this_o say_n so_o often_o cite_v and_o beat_v upon_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_o and_o a_o strange_a god_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v now_o a_o strange_a god_n be_v whatsoever_o without_o and_o beside_o the_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n thou_o choose_v unto_o thou_o self_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o only_a and_o alone_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o lord_n 4._o christ_n and_o have_v lead_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_z show_v he_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o will_v worship_v i_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o sure_o worship_v and_o serve_v be_v link_v mutual_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sever_v or_o put_v a_o sunder_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n require_v only_a and_o alone_o to_o be_v serve_v he_o will_v doubtless_o in_o like_a manner_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v worship_v and_o helie_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o god_n can_v in_o no_o â–ª_o case_n abide_v to_o have_v one_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o worship_n cry_v out_o unto_o the_o people_n worship_v god_n and_o with_o he_o their_o god_n baal_n how_o long_o say_v he_o do_v you_o halt_v on_o both_o part_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n go_v after_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o can_v worship_v god_n and_o baal_n at_o once_o no_o man_n can_v derue_v two_o master_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 6._o require_v not_o a_o piece_n but_o our_o whole_a heart_n our_o whole_a mind_n and_o soul_n he_o leave_v nothing_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o bestow_v upon_o any_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n 1_n to_o the_o hebrew_n paul_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n because_o the_o angel_n adore_v or_o worship_n christ_n but_o they_o again_o be_v not_o worship_v if_o then_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o worship_v who_o shall_v we_o grant_v beside_o the_o live_n true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n therefore_o only_o and_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v unto_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n thus_o we_o read_v write_v and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n flee_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 4_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o to_o all_o nation_n &_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n &_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n iâ—_z come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o founteyne_v of_o water_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n we_o read_v and_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god._n again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o book_n thou_o do_v read_v and_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n 22._o of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n with_o this_o thing_n the_o say_n and_o do_v of_o s._n peter_n 10._o do_v not_o great_o disagree_v at_o who_o foot_n when_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v peter_n say_v arise_v i_o also_o i_o self_n be_o a_o man_n and_o therewithal_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o which_o lie_v a_o long_a do_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o foot_n right_o religious_o therefore_o write_v augustine_n touch_v true_a religion_n say_v let_v not_o religion_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o worship_v 55_o of_o man_n handy_a work_n for_o better_o be_v the_o workman_n themselves_o which_o make_v such_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n let_v not_o religion_n be_v to_o we_o the_o worship_v of_o mortal_a man_n because_o if_o they_o have_v live_v godly_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v such_o honour_n but_o their_o will_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o who_o enlighten_v they_o they_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v make_v fellow_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v therefore_o for_o imitation_n or_o follow_a sake_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n sake_n and_o if_o they_o have_v live_v ill_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la of_o the_o worship_v consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o eightéenth_fw-mi chap._n reason_v why_o the_o roman_n never_o receive_v both_o the_o god_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrues_n consider_v that_o they_o receive_v you_o god_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o none_o other_o occasion_n than_o because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n will_v only_o and_o alone_o be_v worship_v without_o a_o mate_n or_o partner_n if_o any_o require_v his_o word_n they_o be_v these_o there_o rest_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o say_v why_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a rite_n and_o worship_n of_o this_o god_n save_v only_o because_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o and_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o these_o people_n do_v worship_n for_o the_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n of_o socrates_n who_o as_o by_o oracle_n it_o be_v ratify_v be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n be_v that_o every_o god_n ought_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v commandment_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v therefore_o be_v the_o roman_n of_o very_a necessity_n force_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o if_o they_o will_v worship_v he_o after_o another_o fashion_n than_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v they_o shall_v not_o then_o worship_v he_o but_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v devise_v &_o make_v and_o if_o they_o will_v in_o that_o manner_n worship_v he_o as_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v than_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v debar_v from_o worship_v other_o god_n who_o he_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o upon_o this_o they_o refuse_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o offend_v many_o counterfeit_v &_o false_a god_n thinck_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v more_o to_o their_o disprofit_n than_o the_o goodwill_n of_o he_o to_o their_o benefit_n thus_o say_v augustine_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o dispute_v of_o adore_v god_n majesty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o impertinent_a or_o beside_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_o be_v inseparable_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o of_o this_o serve_v of_o god_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o by_o the_o word_n cite_v before_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o only_o and_o alone_o the_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o that_o commonly-knowne_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_o he_o shall_v thou_o 10._o fear_v and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v to_o he_o shall_v thou_o cleave_v and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v thou_o swear_v furthermore_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n god._n have_v promise_v and_o perform_v yea_o and_o will_v perform_v while_o this_o world_n stand_v great_a reward_n to_o his_o true_a worshipper_n contrariwise_o we_o believe_v that_o great_a mischief_n or_o punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o those_o which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o worship_n god_n or_o else_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god_o do_v worship_n strange_a gods._n the_o lord_n in_o his_o revelation_n
faith_n be_v profitable_o and_o godly_a set_v against_o the_o new_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n yet_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n the_o spring_n the_o guide_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o these_o counsel_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v there_o according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o constitution_n and_o canon_n but_o namely_o of_o those_o ancient_a confession_n alone_o to_o which_o we_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n how_o to_o judge_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v the_o second_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n constantinople_n under_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 384._o constantinople_n there_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o synod_n as_o witness_v prosperus_fw-la aquitanicus_n 180._o father_n or_o bishop_n which_o condemn_v macedonius_n and_o eudoxius_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god._n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 434._o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o the_o bless_a father_n augustine_n die_v when_o that_o godly_a prince_n theodosius_n ephesus_n the_o great_a be_v emperor_n there_o come_v together_o at_o ephesus_n the_o third_o synod_n of_o 200._o priest_n or_o thereabout_o against_o nestorius_n which_o tear_z the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n who_o this_o counsel_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o pelagian_n helper_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o cousin_n to_o their_o own_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n chalcedon_n of_o our_o lord_n 454._o under_o the_o emperor_n martian_a where_o 630._o father_n be_v gather_v together_o who_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v eutyches_n which_o confound_v the_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n beda_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o writer_n do_v join_v with_o these_o four_o universal_a counsel_n two_o general_a synod_n more_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o five_o be_v gather_v together_o when_o justinian_n be_v emperor_n against_o theodorus_n and_o all_o heretic_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 552._o the_o six_o come_v together_o under_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 682._o and_o there_o be_v assemble_v 289._o bishop_n against_o the_o monothelite_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v in_o these_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n wherefore_o i_o have_v note_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o ¶_o the_o nicene_n creed_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o tripartite_a history_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o be_v incarnate_a and_o man_v be_v make_v man_n he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v not_o and_o which_o say_v because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n not_o be_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o a_o other_o substance_n that_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v either_o create_v or_o turn_v or_o change_v they_o do_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n curse_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a copy_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v make_v man_n he_o be_v also_o crucify_v for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o roase_z the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â§_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o because_o here_o i_o note_v all_o thing_n brief_o i_o can_v not_o in_o write_v place_n with_o these_o that_o large_a synodall_n epistle_n write_v by_o s._n cyrill_n to_o nestorius_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o 28._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o cyril_n a_o short_a confession_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a counsel_n before_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v these_o word_n even_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o will_v we_o brief_o speak_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o nice_a for_o that_o do_v suffice_v as_o well_o to_o all_o knowledge_n of_o godliness_n as_o also_o to_o the_o utter_a forsake_v of_o any_o heretical_a overthwartness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n bear_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v both_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o unconfounded_a unity_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n and_o by_o the_o very_a conception_n gather_v to_o himself_o a_o body_n take_v of_o she_o but_o for_o the_o speech_n utter_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n touch_v the_o lord_n we_o know_v that_o the_o divine_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divide_v they_o so_o yet_o as_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o person_n and_o that_o they_o do_v refer_v they_o some_o because_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o some_o because_o they_o be_v base_a to_o his_o humanity_n to_o this_o confession_n cyrill_n add_v these_o word_n when_o we_o have_v read_v these_o holy_a word_n of_o you_o even_o in_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o the_o confession_n be_v send_v and_o do_v perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n we_o glorify_v god_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v together_o in_o ourselves_o
do_v admit_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a interpretation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o man_n and_o age_n to_o lead_v their_o life_n by_o therefore_o ought_v it_o by_o interpretation_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o age_n and_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o even_o our_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o moses_n in_o many_o word_n expound_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o people_n the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v and_o publish_v in_o mount_n sina_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a use_n among_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n first_o to_o read_v and_o then_o by_o exposition_n to_o apply_v god_n law_n to_o the_o people_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o for_o those_o which_o will_v not_o have_v it_o expound_v their_o meaning_n be_v because_o they_o will_v sin_v free_o with_o out_o control_v or_o punishment_n but_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v admit_v a_o exposition_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o admit_v any_o exposition_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o man_n imagination_n it_o utter_o reject_v for_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o expound_v it_o there_o be_v therefore_o certain_a rule_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n religious_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o that_o be_v so_o to_o expound_v it_o that_o the_o exposition_n disagree_v not_o with_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v thorough_o survey_v and_o ground_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o by_o diligent_a weigh_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o lay_v together_o of_o the_o place_n and_o chief_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v godly_a bent_n willing_a to_o plant_v virtue_n and_o pluck_v up_o vice_n by_o the_o root_n and_o final_o always_o ready_a evermore_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n that_o god_n name_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v glorify_v for_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o true_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assure_a belief_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o only_a stay_n be_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o word_n ¶_o the_o four_o sermon_n in_o my_o last_o sermon_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o the_o perfect_v exposition_n of_o god_n word_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o undoubted_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v which_o do_v square_a from_o faith_n and_o the_o two_o point_n of_o charity_n i_o have_v now_o therefore_o next_o to_o treat_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o man_n may_v find_v lack_n of_o any_o thing_n herein_o and_o first_o therefore_o by_o god_n help_n and_o the_o good_a mean_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o true_a faith._n this_o word_n faith_n or_o belief_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n or_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n as_o we_o say_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o the_o turkish_a faith_n faith_n or_o belief_n also_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conceive_a opinion_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v we_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v any_o thing_n rehearse_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o indian_a or_o ethiopian_a history_n we_o by_o &_o by_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o it_o nor_o hope_v to_o have_v any_o commodity_n thereby_o at_o all_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n wherewith_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v last_o of_o all_o faith_n be_v common_o put_v for_o a_o assure_a and_o undoubted_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n among_o the_o hebrew_n faith_n take_v her_o name_n of_o truth_n certainty_n and_o assure_a constancy_n the_o latin_n call_v that_o faith_n when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v say_v whereupon_o one_o say_v i_o demand_v of_o thou_o whether_o thou_o believe_v or_o no_o thou_o answer_v i_o believe_v do_v they_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v and_o it_o be_v faith_n therefore_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a belief_n most_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o mind_n this_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o settle_a faith_n and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n or_o belief_n lean_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v diverse_o define_v by_o the_o perfect_a divine_n s._n paul_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o substance_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o unmoveable_a prop_n which_o uphold_v we_o and_o whereon_o we_o lean_a and_o lie_v with_o out_o peril_n or_o danger_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v thing_n celestial_a eternal_a &_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v faith_n be_v a_o unmoveable_a foundation_n and_o a_o most_o assure_a confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o be_v of_o life_n everlasting_a &_o all_o his_o good_a benefit_n moreover_o paul_n himself_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o after_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v a_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n whereby_o we_o manifest_o prove_v that_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a so_o that_o in_o he_o who_o we_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v there_o may_v remain_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o now_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v thing_n not_o see_v but_o this_o faith_n by_o give_v light_n to_o the_o mind_n do_v in_o heart_n perceive_v they_o even_o as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o most_o evident_a see_v and_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o most_o certain_a perceive_v of_o thing_n invisible_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n eternal_a of_o god_n i_o say_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o in_o his_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o this_o definition_n of_o paul_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n which_o define_v faith_n in_o this_o sort_n faith_n be_v a_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o meditation_n where_o of_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o occupy_v ourselves_o for_o the_o assure_a truth_n sake_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o in_o mind_n we_o do_v see_v those_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v behold_v thing_n sensible_o perceive_v &_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v this_o description_n do_v not_o great_o differ_v from_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o other_o godly_a &_o learned_a man_n who_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o steadfast_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o do_v full_o decree_v with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n truth_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o choose_v but_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v again_o faith_n be_v a_o steadfast_a assuredness_n of_o conscience_n which_o do_v embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n wherein_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n another_o there_o be_v which_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n almost_o define_v faith_n in_o this_o sort_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n inspire_v by_o god_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o without_o any_o dout_n at_o all_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a whatsoever_o god_n have_v either_o teach_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n the_o very_a same_o author_n of_o this_o definition_n therefore_o do_v extend_v faith_n to_o three_o term_n of_o time_n to_o the_o time_n past_a the_o time_n present_a &_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o he_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a world_n also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o god_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o world_n and_o church_n be_v govern_v or_o preserve_v &_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o faithful_a be_v
loase_z if_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n you_o can_v undo_v the_o league_n that_o i_o have_v take_v with_o the_o day_n or_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o night_n so_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v day_n nor_o night_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o david_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v all_o their_o strength_n together_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o day_n when_o it_o be_v once_o night_n nor_o cause_v the_o day_n to_o break_v one_o hour_n soon_o than_o the_o course_n of_o heaven_n do_v command_v therefore_o not_o all_o this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o shall_v be_v able_a once_o to_o weaken_v or_o break_v to_o change_v or_o abolish_v so_o much_o as_o one_o tittle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n i'faith_o therefore_o which_o rest_v upon_o a_o thing_n most_o firm_a or_o sure_a can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o undoubted_a certification_n and_o since_o god_n word_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n faith_n can_v not_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o lean_a to_o every_o word_n whatsoever_o for_o every_o opinion_n conceive_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o against_o god_n word_n can_v be_v call_v true_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o ground_v the_o true_a or_o christian_a faith_n upon_o any_o carnal_a prop_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o word_n will_v i_o conclude_v this_o place_n faith_n say_v he_o come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n again_o to_o the_o corinthian_n my_o preach_v say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n whereby_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o some_o there_o be_v which_o against_o all_o reason_n require_v faith_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o that_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o better_a declare_v of_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v avail_v that_o short_a abridgement_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o we_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n have_v close_o knit_v up_o together_o there_o be_v there_o rehearse_v two_o chief_a â—aith_n â—oints_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v free_o promise_v life_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n or_o mark_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n everliving_a everlasting_a &_o good_a do_v of_o himself_o from_o before_o all_o beginning_n beget_v the_o son_n like_o to_o himself_o in_o all_o point_n who_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v himself_o also_o by_o nature_n life_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v to_o we_o his_o son_n and_o brethren_n both_o life_n and_o all_o goodness_n he_o become_v man_n and_o be_v conversant_a very_a god_n and_o man_n among_o man_n he_o testify_v that_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n do_v pour_v himself_o whole_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n into_o the_o faithful_a christ_n who_o he_o quicken_v and_o fill_v with_o all_o goodness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o do_v take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o into_o the_o bless_a place_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v frank_o and_o free_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v praise_v this_o do_v true_a faith_n believe_v and_o hereunto_o belong_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a life_n and_o all_o goodness_n john_n the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n &_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v etc_n etc_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o son_n for_o even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o quicken_v they_o so_o also_o do_v the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v for_o neither_o judge_v the_o father_n any_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n in_o christ_n be_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n because_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o in_o he_o be_v fullyfil_v but_o that_o these_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a paul_n that_o vessel_n of_o election_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o have_v predestinate_v we_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a through_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n etc_n etc_n and_o again_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v need_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o forward_o true_a faith_n therefore_o do_v believe_v that_o life_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n do_v free_o come_v to_o it_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n be_v more_o large_o lay_v forth_o the_o second_o principal_a point_n of_o god_n word_n and_o faith_n be_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o â—â—riptures_n god_n there_o be_v set_v down_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v what_o manner_n one_o he_o be_v what_o god_n work_n be_v what_o his_o judgement_n his_o will_n his_o commandment_n his_o promise_n &_o what_o his_o threaten_n be_v final_o what_o soever_o be_v profitable_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o do_v god_n word_n who_o lie_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o do_v true_a faith_n receive_v believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v fetch_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o write_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v the_o faithful_a not_o believe_v at_o all_o â–ª_o for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o square_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o believe_v not_o the_o fable_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n he_o alone_o believe_v as_o he_o shall_v for_o he_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o upon_o god_n himself_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o matter_n the_o argument_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o faith_n be_v brief_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v at_o another_o time_n i_o have_v this_o hour_n declare_v unto_o you_o decre_o belove_v and_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o the_o end_n that_o
&_o have_v feel_v calamity_n he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o very_o he_o suffer_v all_o this_o for_o we_o for_o in_o he_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o any_o cause_n else_o why_o he_o shall_v suffer_v secondary_o in_o this_o article_n be_v note_v pilate_n the_o time_n &_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o judge_n under_o who_o the_o lord_n die_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n he_o suffer_v therefore_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n when_o as_o now_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n father_n of_o israel_n the_o jewish_a people_n obey_v foreign_a king_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o king_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o juda_n to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o for_o he_o foretell_v that_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o often_o than_o once_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o third_o point_n of_o this_o article_n we_o do_v express_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n for_o we_o add_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v most_o reproachful_a so_o also_o be_v it_o most_o bitter_a or_o sharp_a to_o be_v suffer_v yet_o take_v he_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o world_n and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v prefigure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n isaac_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n moses_n also_o stick_v the_o serpent_n on_o the_o stake_n of_o wood_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o final_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n géevinge_v up_o his_o ghost_n to_o god_n for_o he_o die_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o shall_v straightway_o perceive_v where_o i_o have_v brief_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v first_o we_o be_v accurse_v because_o of_o sin_n he_o therefore_o take_v our_o curse_n upon_o himself_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v our_o curse_n away_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o then_o also_o the_o heritage_n bequeath_v to_o we_o by_o will_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o unless_o he_o which_o bequeath_v it_o do_v die_v but_o god_n bequeath_v it_o who_o that_o he_o may_v die_v become_v man_n and_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o heritage_n of_o life_n in_o a_o other_o place_n again_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o sin_n do_v god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n our_o lord_n therefore_o become_v man_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o on_o who_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o goat_n for_o sin_n offer_v when_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o lay_v he_o by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v they_o all_o so_o that_o now_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o very_o be_v the_o great_a commodity_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n teach_v every_o where_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n next_o after_o that_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n yea_o christ_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o himself_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o touch_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o these_o and_o a_o few_o more_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o passion_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n four_o in_o this_o article_n be_v add_v bury_v he_o be_v bury_v for_o our_o lord_n die_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o his_o death_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o soldier_n which_o thrust_v he_o through_o the_o side_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o bury_v he_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n there_o be_v also_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o bury_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o burial_n the_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o seed_n of_o corn_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v live_v &_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o if_o therefore_o our_o body_n also_o be_v bury_v at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v bury_v that_o they_o may_v rise_v with_o christ_n again_o the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o four_o article_n hell._n some_o do_v put_v several_o by_o itself_o for_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o that_o that_o go_v before_o nor_o why_o it_o shall_v make_v by_o itself_o a_o peculiar_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n touch_v this_o there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n among_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la do_v neither_o place_n these_o word_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n nor_o yet_o expound_v they_o cyprian_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v very_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n this_o be_v not_o add_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n nor_o yet_o be_v this_o clause_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n but_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v this_o say_v he_o so_o then_o cyprian_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n accord_v to_o that_o say_v of_o jacob_n you_o will_v bring_v my_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v without_o lawful_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v wrap_v a_o thing_n once_o already_o plain_o speak_v immediate_o after_o in_o a_o dark_a kind_n of_o speech_n nay_o rather_o so_o often_o as_o two_o sentence_n be_v join_v together_o that_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v always_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o but_o in_o these_o two_o speech_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o first_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o intricate_a augustine_n in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n turmoil_v himself_o pitiful_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o dardanus_n de_fw-fr dei_fw-la praesentia_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o feel_v no_o torment_n we_o shall_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o article_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n do_v flow_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o profit_v they_o too_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n that_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n preserve_v from_o death_n everlasting_a as_o s._n peter_n also_o make_v mention_n that_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o very_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o know_v the_o sentence_n of_o
be_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n which_o anoint_a we_o be_v he_o also_o which_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o you_o be_v in_o deed_n defile_v with_o naughtiness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a and_o last_o justify_v through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n the_o father_n in_o deed_n do_v sanctify_v too_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pour_v the_o same_o sanctification_n out_o of_o he_o into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o the_o sanctifier_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v we_o must_v by_o and_o by_o think_v of_o the_o power_n in_o work_v which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o he_o and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o the_o benefit_n that_o from_o he_o do_v flow_v to_o we_o for_o the_o power_n operation_n or_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o through_o the_o son_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o eight_o article_n we_o do_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v wash_v regenerate_v sanctify_a enlighten_v and_o enrich_v of_o god_n with_o diverse_a gift_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attribute_v these_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o any_o other_o mean_n this_o glory_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o of_o who_o i_o will_v more_o large_o and_o full_o discourse_v in_o my_o other_o sermon_n the_o hour_n be_v spend_v which_o warn_v i_o to_o wrap_v up_o brief_o and_o make_v a_o treasure_n end_n therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o have_v your_o faith_n religious_o bend_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o have_v the_o heavenly_a father_n send_v to_o we_o in_o he_o have_v he_o whole_o express_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n print_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o man_n salvation_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o contain_v wherefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o derive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o please_v the_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o he_o to_o recapitulate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o sum_n all_o point_n of_o salvation_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o salvation_n be_v seek_v then_o even_o by_o his_o very_a name_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o salvation_n be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n if_o we_o desire_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sundry_a gift_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o also_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o anoint_v i_o say_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n or_o else_o the_o annoynter_n of_o we_o with_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n have_v need_n of_o strength_n and_o might_n of_o power_n and_o deliverance_n well_o he_o have_v to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n his_o dominion_n for_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n we_o find_v redemption_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v sell_v under_o satan_n yoke_n in_o his_o conception_n we_o have_v purity_n in_o his_o nativity_n we_o have_v sufferance_n for_o he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v grief_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o in_o his_o passion_n we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o condemnation_n we_o have_v absolution_n satisfaction_n in_o his_o offering_n or_o cleanse_v sacrifice_n cleanse_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o universal_a reconciliation_n in_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o burial_n we_o have_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o rather_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n we_o have_v also_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o the_o assure_a seal_v thereof_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v he_o our_o mediator_n priest_n and_o king_n our_o safeguard_n and_o our_o head_n our_o defender_n and_o most_o sure_a rest_n from_o thence_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v communicate_v himself_o whole_o to_o we_o join_v we_o unto_o himself_o with_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n from_o thence_o we_o do_v with_o confidence_n and_o joy_n look_v for_o he_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n to_o be_v i_o say_v our_o patron_n and_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v condemn_v and_o send_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n all_o our_o enemy_n with_o sathan_n but_o shall_v take_v we_o and_o all_o the_o faith_n full_a of_o every_o age_n up_o into_o heaven_n with_o himself_o there_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o latter_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ¶_o the_o nine_o sermon_n let_v we_o call_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o we_o that_o we_o may_v to_o our_o no_o small_a profit_n dispatch_v and_o expound_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o belief_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o restoarer_n of_o all_o now_o in_o the_o four_o part_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o do_v come_v to_o and_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a there_o come_v to_o they_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n shall_v give_v i_o ability_n now_o then_o here_o we_o have_v to_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o article_n this_o word_n i_o believe_v we_o must_v i_o mean_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n some_o unlearned_a there_o be_v which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o our_o confession_n we_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n holy_a church_n the_o reason_n that_o lead_v they_o so_o to_o think_v be_v this_o because_o they_o find_v write_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n that_o give_v life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o these_o word_n they_o do_v so_o distinguish_v that_o as_o they_o do_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n even_o so_o here_o again_o they_o do_v repeat_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o need_v yea_o and_o against_o all_o godliness_n do_v they_o wrest_v these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o this_o in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o verb_n i_o believe_v but_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o our_o meaning_n be_v and_o we_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o both_o testament_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v two_o spirit_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o moreover_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o cyprian_a exposition_n
be_v magistrate_n who_o care_n be_v day_n and_o night_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n that_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o scatter_v endanger_v nor_o utter_o destroy_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o hitherto_o tell_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o who_o the_o charge_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v over_o the_o lord_n people_n last_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o magistrate_n consecrate_v magistrate_n sundry_a city_n and_o country_n have_v sundry_a custom_n let_v every_o country_n free_o retain_v their_o own_o usual_a order_n i_o for_o my_o part_n think_v best_a of_o that_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v wherein_o sumptuous_a pomp_n be_v little_a or_o none_o but_o what_o reason_n and_o decency_n seem_v to_o allow_v the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a way_n be_v in_o consecrate_v they_o that_o be_v once_o choose_v to_o use_v a_o certain_a moderate_a ceremony_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v honour_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o for_o who_o health_n and_o welfare_n they_o ought_v to_o pray_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a prescribe_a ceremony_n which_o we_o read_v that_o they_o use_v in_o consecrate_v their_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v profitable_o and_o for_o good_a cause_n first_o invent_v and_o then_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o to_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o magistrate_n i_o mean_v to_o defer_v until_o tomorrow_o and_o now_o to_o end_v with_o thanckisgeve_a let_v we_o praise_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n ¶_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n appertain_v to_o he_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o may_v make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n ¶_o the_o seven_o sermon_n the_o first_o and_o great_a thing_n that_o chief_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o magistrate_n be_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n in_o my_o yesterday_n sermon_n i_o show_v you_o what_o the_o magistrate_n be_v how_o many_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n there_o be_v of_o who_o the_o magistrate_n have_v his_o beginning_n for_o what_o cause_v he_o be_v ordain_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o to_o choose_v peer_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n to_o this_o let_v we_o now_o add_v what_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n â—â—_o a_o magistrate_n proper_o be_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o these_o 3._o point_n to_o 〈◊〉_d order_n to_o judge_n and_o to_o punish_v of_o every_o one_o whereof_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v several_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o he_o for_o maintain_v of_o religion_n honesty_n justice_n &_o public_a peace_n and_o it_o consist_v on_o ij_o point_n in_o order_v right_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v good_a law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o honesty_n justice_n &_o common_a peace_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o determine_n and_o order_v of_o religion_n i_o will_v brief_o and_o in_o few_o word_n handle_v their_o question_n which_o demand_n whether_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o part_v of_o his_o office_n or_o no_o for_o i_o see_v many_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o care_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n alone_o and_o that_o king_n prince_n &_o senator_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v therewith_o but_o the_o catholic_a verity_n teach_v magistrate_n that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v especial_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n only_o but_o his_o office_n &_o duty_n also_o to_o dispose_v and_o advance_v religion_n for_o among_o they_o of_o old_a their_o king_n be_v priest_n i_o mean_v master_n and_o overseer_n of_o religion_n melchisedech_n that_o holy_a &_o wise_a prince_n of_o the_o chananitish_n people_n who_o bear_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v wenderfullie_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o he_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n together_o moreover_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n to_o joshua_n new_o ordain_v and_o late_o consecrate_v be_v the_o law_n belong_v to_o religion_n give_v up_o &_o deliver_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n also_o and_o the_o elect_v people_n of_o god_n have_v for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o religion_n as_o i_o will_v by_o example_n anon_o declare_v unto_o you_o obtain_v very_o great_a praise_n and_o again_o as_o many_o as_o be_v slack_a in_o look_v to_o religion_n be_v note_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o perpetual_a reproach_n who_o be_v ignorant_a the_o the_o magistrate_n especial_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o common_a weal_n in_o safeguard_n &_o prosperity_n which_o undoubted_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o provide_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o his_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o that_o mean_n make_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o deuteronomie_n 2d_o the_o lord_n do_v large_o set_v down_o the_o good_a prepare_v for_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a and_o zealous_a in_o deed_n &_o reckon_v up_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o evil_a appoint_v for_o the_o contemner_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o good_a magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o retain_v and_o keep_v prosperity_n among_o his_o people_n and_o to_o repel_v all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n let_v we_o hear_v also_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n say_v in_o his_o proverb_n godliness_n and_o truth_n preserve_v the_o king_n and_o in_o godliness_n his_o seat_n be_v hold_v up_o when_o the_o just_a be_v multiply_v the_o people_n rejoice_v and_o when_o the_o wicked_a rule_v the_o people_n lament_v the_o king_n by_o judgement_n stablish_v his_o dominion_n but_o a_o tyrant_n overthrow_v it_o when_o the_o wicked_a increase_n iniquity_n be_v multiply_v &_o the_o just_a shall_v see_v their_o decay_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o preach_v the_o people_n decay_n but_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n to_o appertain_v to_o prince_n do_v seek_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o dissolution_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n &_o last_o the_o neglect_v &_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a furthermore_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o kill_v those_o that_o do_v stubborn_o teach_v against_o the_o scripture_n &_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a god_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 13_z of_o deut._n god_n also_o forbid_v the_o magistrate_n to_o plant_v groave_n or_o erect_v image_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 17._o of_o deut._n and_o by_o those_o particularity_n he_o do_v insinuate_v thing_n general_a forbid_v to_o ordain_v to_o nourish_v &_o set_v forth_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n wherefore_o he_o command_v to_o advance_v true_a religion_n &_o so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n among_o god_n people_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n as_o belong_v to_o themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o exercise_v &_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n joshua_n in_o the_o mount_v hebal_n cause_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v build_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n david_n in_o bring_v in_o and_o bestow_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n &_o in_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o diligent_a that_o it_o be_v wonder_v to_o tell_v so_o likewise_o be_v solomon_n david_n son_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o man_n know_v not_o how_o much_o abia_n josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o their_o time_n be_v corrupt_v and_o utter_o deface_v the_o very_a heathen_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v praise_v because_o when_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o give_v out_o edict_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o blasphemous_a mouth_n nabuchodonosor_n the_o chaldean_a the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o who_o i_o
to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o fault_n for_o earnest_a admonition_n be_v earnest_o commend_v to_o man_n in_o authority_n to_o use_v to_o their_o subject_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v any_o broil_n moreover_o godly_a and_o wise_a magistrate_n have_v many_o time_n pardon_v unwitting_a offender_n who_o they_o see_v ready_a to_o repent_v upon_o give_v of_o warning_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o admonish_v a_o sinner_n then_o if_o he_o repent_v to_o pardon_v his_o fault_n but_o if_o he_o reject_v a_o fair_a warning_n once_o give_v he_o then_o to_o punish_v he_o so_o much_o the_o sharp_a and_o joshua_n before_o he_o make_v open_a war_n to_o be_v proclaim_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n do_v first_o by_o embassage_n command_v they_o to_o dig_v down_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n also_o grant_v pardon_n to_o they_o which_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o sound_a opinion_n constitut_o 109._o moreover_o josias_n do_v not_o utter_o kill_v all_o they_o that_o be_v wrap_v in_o error_n and_o idolatry_n but_o those_o especial_o that_o be_v incurable_a and_o will_v not_o recant_v the_o magistrate_n therefore_o must_v wise_o moderate_v the_o matter_n and_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o punish_v offender_n i_o can_v here_o wink_v at_o and_o smylie_o answer_v pass_v over_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o man_n make_v against_o that_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v punishment_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v not_o command_v to_o kill_v or_o punish_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n but_o to_o avoid_v he_o again_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v give_v or_o ingraff_v in_o any_o man_n by_o rigour_n of_o the_o sword_n also_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v he_o that_o constrain_v may_v make_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o a_o devout_a and_o ealous_a man_n he_o can_v make_v and_o last_o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v no_o aid_n of_o king_n either_o to_o maintain_v or_o set_v out_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o punish_v blasphemous_a railer_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o paul_n when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n do_v write_v to_o a_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n therefore_o he_o instruct_v a_o apostle_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n toward_o a_o heretic_n past_a all_o recovery_n if_o he_o have_v write_v to_o sergius_n paulus_n or_o any_o lieutenant_n he_o will_v undoubted_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o office_n for_o the_o same_o paul_n stand_v before_o sergius_n paulus_n than_o prince_n of_o cyprus_n do_v by_o his_o deed_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o first_o he_o do_v not_o only_o most_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o false_a prophet_n elymas_n then_o forsake_v his_o company_n eschew_v &_o shun_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v cerinthus_n but_o strike_v he_o also_o with_o bodily_a blindness_n i_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o faith_n god._n be_v god_n gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_o alone_o do_v search_v and_o know_v but_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n admit_v therefore_o that_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o wicked_a and_o infective_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v suffer_v very_o no_o man_n do_v in_o this_o world_n punish_v profane_a and_o wicked_a thought_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o if_o those_o thought_n break_v forth_o into_o blasphemous_a word_n then_o be_v those_o blaspheme_a tongue_n to_o be_v punish_v of_o good_a prince_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o godliness_n lie_v in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v justice_n be_v the_o very_a gift_n of_o god_o which_o none_o but_o god_n do_v give_v to_o man_n but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o unjust_a man_n robber_n murderer_n and_o witch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v because_o the_o magistrate_n by_o punishment_n can_v bestow_v righteousness_n upon_o unrighteous_a people_n we_o must_v therefore_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n utter_v and_o declare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o while_o false_a faith_n do_v lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v within_o the_o heart_n and_o infect_v none_o but_o the_o unbeliever_n so_o long_o the_o unbelieving_a infidel_n can_v be_v punish_v but_o if_o this_o false_a and_o forge_a faith_n that_o so_o lie_v hide_v do_v once_o break_v forth_o to_o blasphemy_n to_o the_o open_a tear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o infect_v of_o his_o neighbour_n then_o must_v that_o blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n be_v by_o and_o by_o pluck_v under_o and_o keep_v from_o creep_v to_o further_a annoyance_n not_o to_o suppress_v such_o a_o fellow_n as_o this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n to_o kill_v unwise_a and_o weakelie_a man_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o where_o he_o bestow_v faith_n he_o use_v mean_n to_o give_v it_o by_o those_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o neglect_v a_o householder_n know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o instruct_v his_o child_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o to_o learn_v it_o at_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n a_o good_a father_n will_v think_v much_o yea_o he_o will_v not_o think_v well_o of_o it_o if_o his_o son_n shall_v say_v father_n i_o pray_v you_o teach_v i_o not_o send_v i_o not_o so_o much_o to_o church_n and_o beat_v i_o not_o if_o i_o be_v not_o there_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o whip_v can_v bring_v i_o too_o then_o what_o man_n can_v quiet_o abide_v to_o hear_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v for_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o faith_n and_o open_a blasphemy_n to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n and_o yet_o petilian_n in_o the_o 83._o chapter_n of_o s._n augustine_n 2._o book_n contra_fw-la petiliani_fw-la faith_n literas_fw-la cry_v out_o &_o say_v god_n forbid_v and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o conscience_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o our_o religion_n shall_v we_o therefore_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o heretic_n or_o to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v plant_v hypocrisy_n where_o with_o threat_n &_o punishment_n he_o have_v drive_v man_n to_o goodness_n david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o lord_n that_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o jeremy_n say_v thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o oh_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o chastise_v like_o a_o untamed_a heffar_n but_o if_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o goodness_n to_o what_o intent_n do_v solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n so_o many_o time_n command_v to_o chastise_v child_n he_o that_o spare_v the_o rod_n hate_v the_o child_n say_v he_o thou_o in_o deed_n do_v strike_v he_o but_o with_o the_o rod_n thou_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n daily_o experience_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v most_o vehement_a affection_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v remedy_v and_o bridle_v betimes_o do_v both_o destroy_v they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v and_o other_o man_n too_o who_o at_o that_o first_o might_n easy_o with_o light_a punishment_n have_v be_v preserve_v man_n in_o their_o madness_n despise_v compulsion_n and_o chastise_v punishment_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o and_o see_v from_o how_o great_a evil_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o those_o that_o compel_v they_o than_o they_o rejoice_v that_o to_o their_o health_n they_o be_v chastise_v &_o praise_v the_o compulsion_n which_o before_o they_o despise_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n do_v think_v and_o teach_v hereof_o who_o experience_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o much_o in_o his_o 48._o epist._n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n de_fw-la vi_fw-la coercendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o my_o opinion_n sometime_o be_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v by_o force_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o deal_v by_o word_n fight_v in_o disputation_n and_o overcome_v with_o reason_n lest_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v have_v those_o to_o counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v open_a heretic_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o i_o be_v not_o confute_v with_o the_o
word_n of_o my_o gainsayer_n but_o with_o the_o example_n of_o those_o which_o show_v the_o contrary_a for_o first_o i_o own_o city_n hippone_v be_v object_v against_o i_o which_o when_o as_o sometime_o it_o hold_v whole_o with_o donatus_n be_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a unity_n and_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o so_o great_o to_o detest_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o your_o herâ—ticall_a stomach_n that_o it_o be_v think_v very_o that_o your_o heresy_n be_v never_o within_o it_o and_o many_o more_o place_n by_o name_n be_v reckon_v up_o unto_o i_o that_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o may_v confess_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o that_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v where_o it_o be_v write_v give_v a_o wise_a man_n occasion_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o wise_a and_o again_o not_o every_o one_o that_o spare_v be_v a_o friend_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o strike_v be_v a_o enemy_n better_o be_v the_o stripe_n of_o a_o friend_n than_o the_o voluntary_a kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o love_v with_o severity_n than_o to_o deceive_v with_o lenity_n he_o that_o bind_v a_o frenzy_n man_n and_o wake_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o lethargy_n do_v trouble_v they_o both_o &_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o both_o who_o can_v love_v we_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o do_v and_o yet_o as_o he_o teach_v we_o mild_o so_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o terrify_v we_o to_o our_o health_n think_v thou_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o righteousness_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n whosoever_o you_o find_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o that_o be_v first_o call_v saul_n and_o afterward_o paul_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o violent_a force_n of_o christ_n which_o compel_v he_o to_o know_v and_o keep_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n again_o in_o epi_v ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la comitem_fw-la 59_o say_v where_o be_v that_o now_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o every_a one_o free_a choice_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v who_o do_v christ_n constrain_v who_o do_v he_o compel_v loe_o here_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o a_o example_n let_v they_o confess_v in_o he_o that_o christ_n first_o compel_v he_o than_o teach_v he_o first_o strike_v he_o and_o afterward_o comfort_v he_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o he_o which_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o body_n be_v compel_v to_o the_o gospel_n do_v after_o his_o enter_v in_o labour_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o word_n alone_o and_o who_o the_o great_a fear_n compel_v to_o charity_n his_o charity_n once_o perfect_a do_v cast_v out_o all_o fear_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n therefore_o compel_v her_o lose_a child_n to_o return_v since_o the_o lose_a child_n have_v compel_v other_o to_o their_o destruction_n again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o same_o same_o augustine_n say_v whereas_o some_o which_o will_v not_o have_v upright_o law_n ordain_v against_o their_o ungodliness_n do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o that_o be_v a_o other_o time_n not_o like_a to_o this_o &_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o season_n for_o what_o emperor_n do_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o serve_v he_o by_o make_v law_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n against_o ungodliness_n when_o as_o yet_o that_o prophecy_n be_v in_o fulfil_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o begin_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o now_o understand_v you_o king_n and_o be_v you_o learn_v you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v he_o in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v but_o how_o do_v king_n serve_v god_n in_o fear_n but_o by_o forbid_v &_o punish_v with_o devout_a severity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o god_n commandment_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o one_o way_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o a_o other_o way_n because_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o establish_v convenient_a law_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o to_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n as_o ezechias_n serve_v he_o by_o destroy_v the_o groave_n and_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o those_o high_a place_n that_o be_v erect_v against_o the_o lord_n commandment_n as_o josias_n serve_v he_o by_o do_v the_o like_a as_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n serve_v he_o by_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o please_v and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o darius_n serve_v he_o by_o give_v the_o idol_n into_o daniel_n power_n to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o by_o cast_v his_o enemy_n in_o among_o the_o lion_n as_o nabuch_v odonosor_n serve_v he_o by_o a_o terrible_a proclamation_n which_o forbid_v all_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o this_o therefore_o shall_v king_n serve_v god_n in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v king_n by_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o king_n wherefore_o when_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o king_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v there_o can_v not_o as_o then_o i_o say_v any_o law_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v ungodliness_n but_o counsel_n be_v rather_o take_v to_o put_v ungodliness_n in_o practice_n for_o so_o the_o course_n of_o time_n do_v turn_v that_o both_o the_o jew_n shall_v kill_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n think_v that_o thereby_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n &_o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o shall_v fret_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o make_v the_o martyr_n constancy_n overcome_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o afterward_o when_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o what_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v to_o king_n tush_o take_v you_o no_o care_n how_o or_o by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n be_v defend_v or_o deface_v within_o your_o kingdom_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v you_o to_o mark_v who_o will_v be_v honest_a &_o who_o dishonest_a within_o your_o dominion_n for_o since_o god_n have_v give_v man_n free_a will_n why_o shall_v adultery_n be_v punish_v and_o sacrilege_n leave_v untouched_a be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o break_v promise_n with_o god_n than_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o man_n or_o forbecause_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v by_o contempt_n but_o by_o ignorance_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v more_o mild_o punish_v be_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v utter_o neglect_v it_o be_v better_a who_o doubt_v for_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o teach_v rather_o than_o for_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o fear_n or_o grief_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o these_o be_v the_o better_a they_o which_o be_v not_o such_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o it_o have_v profit_v many_o man_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n first_o to_o have_v be_v compel_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v either_o be_v teach_v or_o follow_v that_o in_o deed_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o word_n hitherto_o i_o have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o by_o no_o law_n disobedient_a rebel_n seduce_v people_n and_o deceiver_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n i_o see_v my_o hope_n do_v fail_v i_o wherein_o i_o think_v that_o i_o can_v have_v be_v able_a in_o this_o sermon_n to_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o magistrate_n but_o i_o perceive_v that_o here_o i_o must_v stay_v unless_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o dear_o belove_v and_o be_v too_o tedious_a unto_o you_o all_o i_o mean_v to_o
now_o &_o depart_v in_o peace_n by_o the_o help_n and_o will_n of_o god_n i_o will_v within_o these_o few_o day_n add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n contain_v two_o decade_n the_o third_o and_o four_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v to_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n edward_n the_o six_o by_o henry_n bullinger_n the_o second_o tome_n jesus_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o to_o the_o most_o renowned_a prince_n edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n lord_n of_o jreland_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n your_o majesty_n will_v i_o know_v right_a well_o most_o royal_a king_n admit_v a_o strange_a to_o talk_v with_o your_o grace_n if_o any_o new_a guest_n shall_v come_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v brief_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n declare_v the_o very_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o felicity_n and_o unhappy_a state_n of_o every_o king_n &_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o your_o majesty_n because_o i_o do_v assure_o promise_v brief_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o felicity_n and_o lamentable_a calamity_n of_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n so_o clear_o and_o evident_o that_o the_o hearer_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o over_o busy_a diligence_n to_o seek_v out_o my_o meaning_n but_o only_o to_o give_v attentive_a ear_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v this_o treatise_n not_o to_o be_v perceive_v only_o by_o the_o wit_n and_o deep_a judgement_n of_o learned_a head_n but_o also_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o handle_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o very_a idiot_n &_o unlearned_a hearer_n &_o that_o too_o not_o out_o of_o the_o doubtful_a decree_n and_o device_n of_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n even_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v very_o often_o deceive_v we_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o great_o endamage_v the_o follower_n thereof_o but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n can_v at_o any_o time_n either_o err_v or_o conceive_v any_o false_a opinion_n or_o repugn_a counsel_n much_o less_o teach_v other_o any_o thing_n but_o truth_n or_o seduce_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n this_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v not_o disorder_o wrap_v thing_n up_o together_o and_o make_v they_o intricate_a but_o layetb_v down_o in_o order_n and_o teace_z they_o plain_o so_o it_o do_v not_o only_o minister_v whoalsome_n counsel_n but_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o wish_v that_o obey_v she_o oftentimes_o very_o man_n do_v give_v counsel_n that_o be_v not_o unwhoalsome_n but_o yet_o in_o their_o counsel_n that_o be_v altogether_o omit_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v first_o and_o especial_o mention_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v most_o happy_a if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n if_o he_o have_v many_o wise_a age_a faithful_a and_o skilful_a counselor_n if_o his_o captain_n be_v valiant_a warlike_a and_o fortunate_a in_o battle_n if_o he_o abound_v with_o substance_n if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o every_o side_n sure_o fortify_v and_o last_o if_o his_o people_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o obedient_a all_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v true_o right_o and_o very_o wise_o speak_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o singular_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o herâ—_n 〈◊〉_d among_o these_o necessary_n without_o which_o no_o true_a felicity_n can_v be_v attain_a unto_o 〈…〉_o ing_z once_o get_v can_v safe_o be_v keep_v when_o as_o contrary_o where_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v present_a all_o those_o other_o necessary_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v unto_o man_n as_o they_o themselves_o can_v best_o wish_v or_o devise_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o wise_n &_o perfect_a counsel_n do_v far_o more_o brief_o and_o better_a knit_v up_o all_o short_o and_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o _o seek_v you_o first_o rather_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o â—ll_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n shall_v easy_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n 〈…〉_o that_o you_o see_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v 〈…〉_o to_o sâ—e_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v 〈…〉_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v they_o and_o again_o nay_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o this_o one_o thing_n above_o allotter_n 11._o be_v verâ—e_o necessary_a marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o sâ—all_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o have_v my_o warrant_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v bold_o anowe_v that_o kingdom_n those_o king_n shall_v flourish_v and_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a case_n which_o whoalie_a give_v and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mighty_a prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o all_o and_o themselves_o his_o vassal_n subject_n and_o servant_n which_o final_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o all_o their_o affair_n their_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n or_o the_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o mortal_a man_n but_o do_v both_o themselves_o follow_v the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o mighty_a king_n and_o eternal_a monarch_n and_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v follow_v throughout_o all_o their_o kingdom_n reform_v both_o themselves_o and_o all_o they_o at_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o in_o so_o do_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o shall_v be_v most_o wealthy_a victorious_a long_o live_v and_o happy_a for_o thus_o speak_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v possible_o lie_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v read_v in_o it_o all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o not_o decline_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o 17._o that_o he_o may_v prolong_v the_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n both_o of_o his_o own_o life_n &_o of_o his_o child_n and_o again_o let_v not_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n joshua_n or_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o occupy_v thy_o mind_n therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v &_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o shall_v 1_n thou_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v assure_o true_a therefore_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n &_o in_o express_a word_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o true_a faith_n diligent_a hear_n and_o faithful_a obey_v the_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n whereas_o their_o calamity_n and_o utter_a overthrow_n do_v follow_v the_o contrary_n this_o will_v i_o make_v as_o my_o promise_n be_v in_o this_o annex_v demonstration_n both_o evident_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v palpable_a to_o the_o very_a hand_n by_o the_o example_n of_o most_o mighty_a king_n not_o take_v out_o of_o herodotus_n or_o any_o profane_a author_n but_o out_o of_o the_o infallible_a history_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a scripture_n saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v both_o most_o fortunate_a &_o victorious_a so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o once_o give_v etc_n place_n to_o his_o own_o good_a intentes_fw-la and_o meaning_n
of_o this_o exposition_n let_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a i_o once_o live_v without_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o again_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n &_o peace_n because_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o â—leshe_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god._n the_o affection_n of_o concupiscence_n therefore_o do_v condemn_v we_o or_o as_o i_o shall_v rather_o say_v we_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o concupiscence_n which_o do_v every_o hour_n and_o moment_n bewray_v itself_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v i_o confess_v sundry_a fantasy_n and_o many_o thought_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o while_o they_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o do_v contline_o any_o uncleanness_n or_o self-love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o do_v immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n declare_v unto_o you_o so_o hitherto_o very_o god_n have_v forbid_v sin_n the_o grosser_n sin_n which_o man_n do_v daily_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o now_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o concupiscence_n &_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o in_o this_o precept_n he_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v up_o and_o cause_n to_o sleep_v or_o as_o i_o shall_v rather_o say_v to_o detect_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o mankind_n for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o some_o while_o feel_v concupiscence_n yea_o what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o every_o hour_n &_o moment_n prick_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n what_o man_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v not_o disease_v with_o the_o natural_a sickness_n common_a to_o we_o all_o and_o spoty_v with_o the_o blemish_n of_o original_a guiltiness_n be_v therefore_o convince_v of_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o excuse_v our_o fault_n nor_o escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o do_v condemn_v all_o flesh_n for_o the_o just_a lord_n do_v express_o condemn_v our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o wicked_a inclination_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a turn_n from_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o sincerity_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v call_v happy_a that_o be_v clean_a in_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n they_o therefore_o who_o heart_n be_v wrap_v in_o lust_n disease_v with_o concupiscence_n and_o spot_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o original_a guilt_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n but_o such_o be_v all_o we_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o this_o law_n do_v convince_v we_o all_o of_o sin_n infirmity_n natural_a corruption_n &_o of_o damnation_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o corruption_n moreover_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v not_o only_o require_v 〈…〉_o the_o outward_a cleanness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o inward_a pureness_n also_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o give_v charge_n that_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v determine_v go_v about_o or_o do_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o health_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n this_o commandment_n therefore_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v murder_n add_v whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n etc_n etc_n matt._n 5._o and_o again_o in_o expound_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o commitadulterie_n he_o add_v whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o here_o he_o do_v exact_o rehearse_v the_o courâ—_n thing_n which_o we_o do_v covet_v and_o in_o long_n after_o which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o sin_n now_o our_o covetousness_n consist_v in_o the_o desire_v either_o of_o thing_n or_o person_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o covet_v be_v either_o immovable_a or_o movable_a as_o we_o german_n do_v usual_o say_v der_fw-mi gueteren_fw-mi sind_z etliche_fw-it ligende_fw-it etliche_fw-it furende_n the_o immovable_a thing_n be_v house_n farm_n land_n vineyard_n wood_n meadow_n pasture_n fishpool_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n movable_a be_v money_n cattle_n honour_n office_n and_o dignity_n the_o person_n be_v wife_n child_n manseruant_n &_o maidservant_n these_o and_o such_o like_o which_o our_o neighbour_n have_v in_o possession_n none_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o covet_v to_o his_o hurt_n or_o hindrance_n or_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v to_o covet_v they_o yet_o let_v he_o not_o consent_v to_o you_o concupiscence_n nor_o take_v delight_n therein_o let_v he_o not_o seek_v to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o desire_v nor_o suffer_v his_o ill_a conceive_a purpose_n to_o break_v out_o to_o y_fw-mi deed_n do_v in_o take_v from_o his_o neighbour_n his_o thing_n or_o person_n for_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o y_fw-es worship_n he_o such_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n as_o be_v altogether_o sound_a and_o absolute_o perfect_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a deed_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o the_o inward_a mind_n &_o settle_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o phariseis_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n but_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n commandment_n be_v fulfil_v &_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o absolute_a righteousness_n i_o will_v hereafter_o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n tell_v you_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o sermon_n that_o i_o make_v upon_o true_a faith_n hitherto_o in_o twelve_o sermon_n i_o have_v run_v through_o and_o declare_v the_o ten_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o form_n of_o virtue_n be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n thereby_o to_o frame_v our_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o have_v divide_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o his_o moral_a law_n into_o two_o table_n the_o first_o do_v show_n the_o duty_n of_o we_o man_n to_o our_o creator_n &_o teach_v how_o to_o worship_v aright_o our_o god_n &_o governor_n the_o second_o table_n in_o six_o whole_a precept_n do_v declare_v what_o and_o how_o much_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o owe_v to_o his_o neighbour_n &_o how_o we_o may_v all_o live_v both_o quiet_o well_o &_o civil_o one_o with_o another_o it_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n &_o all_o those_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o steed_n of_o our_o parent_n it_o forbid_v murder_n or_o do_v injury_n to_o any_o man_n in_o his_o life_n and_o body_n it_o forbid_v whoredom_n adultery_n &_o wicked_a lust_n comend_v wedlock_n cleanness_n &_o a_o continent_n life_n it_o forbid_v lie_n false_a witness_n bearinge_v and_o evil_a desire_n &_o bid_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n with_o all_o our_o power_n to_o do_v they_o good_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o most_o prudent_a lawgiver_n be_v praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o priesthood_n time_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o ceremony_n ¶_o the_o five_o sermon_n in_o the_o partition_n of_o god_n law_n next_o after_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o place_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v already_o expound_v i_o have_v now_o next_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o you_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o some_o write_n ceremoniae_fw-la and_o some_o cerimoniae_fw-la which_o two_o word_n be_v use_v for_o ceremony_n consider_v in_o sundry_a man_n have_v sundry_a opinion_n touch_v in_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v for_o some_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o servius_n sulpitius_n do_v think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v ceremoniae_fw-la a_o carendo_fw-la but_o festus_n affirm_v that_o ceremony_n do_v first_o take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o town_n cÄ™re_v or_o cÄ™rete_n for_o livy_n in_o his_o five_o
sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v and_o say_v so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n now_o some_o there_o be_v which_o think_v y_fw-es paul_n speak_v these_o word_n not_o of_o himself_o person_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o other_o which_o be_v carnal_a man_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v enforce_v the_o reader_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n recite_v may_v be_v apply_v even_o to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o spiritual_a augustine_n 1._o lib._n retractat_fw-la cap._n 23._o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v sometime_o of_o opinion_n that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o write_n &_o treatise_n to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o spiritual_a &_o of_o his_o own_o person_n as_o he_o do_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n even_o s._n hierome_n also_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v thunder_v out_o a_o most_o horrible_a curse_n against_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n do_v command_v thing_n unpossible_a do_v express_o write_v to_o rusticus_n that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupt_a disposition_n thereof_o remain_v whereby_o it_o do_v incessant_o strive_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o very_o that_o heavenly_a perfectness_n be_v never_o perfect_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v &_o so_o consequent_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v none_o of_o we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v insert_v that_o disputation_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the._n no_o mortal_a man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o very_o well_o true_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v neither_o must_v we_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o ceremony_n only_o for_o even_o as_o the_o ceremony_n do_v not_o so_o likewise_o do_v not_o the_o moral_n justify_v we_o man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o say_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o say_v for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o cap._n he_o show_v by_o what_o law_n to_o wit_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o say_v simple_o that_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o of_o the_o very_a moral_a virtue_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n y_fw-mi seem_v to_o be_v good_a to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o add_v for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o unless_o we_o do_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o moral_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o his_o proof_n can_v hang_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o he_o say_v express_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ceremonial_n be_v not_o write_v alone_o but_o that_o the_o moral_n be_v write_v also_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 8._o do_v by_o many_o argument_n prove_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n do_v understand_v the_o moral_n also_o now_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o place_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 8._o to_o the_o roman_n say_v what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o god_n perform_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v now_o nor_o never_o can_v justify_v we_o man_n the_o fault_n of_o this_o weakness_n or_o lack_n of_o ability_n he_o cast_v not_o upon_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o good_a and_o effectual_a &_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o absolute_a righteousness_n but_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n thereof_o upon_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n our_o flesh_n neither_o can_v nor_o can_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o latter_a be_v infer_v upon_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v we_o life_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n them_z god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o imperfection_n &_o bestow_v on_o we_o his_o perfectness_n in_o faith_n be_v himself_o the_o perfectness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a y_fw-fr christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o perfectness_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o this_o place_n require_v a_o more_o full_a exposition_n how_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n &_o how_o he_o be_v make_v our_o faithful_a perfectness_n first_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v promise_v and_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n all_o those_o have_v christ_n our_o lord_n fulfil_v for_o those_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v &_o other_o more_o innumerable_a like_a to_o these_o do_v our_o lord_n fulfil_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o &_o bring_v back_o life_n to_o we_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o ceremonial_n while_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v offer_v up_o himself_o &_o be_v now_o &_o ever_o a_o effectual_a and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n &_o a_o eternal_a high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o all_o faithful_a believer_n he_o also_o do_v spiritual_o circumcise_v the_o faithful_a and_o have_v give_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v our_o passover_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v ordain_v the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n final_o he_o be_v the_o fulfil_n and_o perfectness_n of_o
of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n have_v hitherto_o preach_v with_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o lay_v any_o great_a burden_n upon_o you_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abstinence_n from_o those_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o sentence_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o in_o the_o counsel_n say_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_v call_v by_o god_n do_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o 10._o do_v preach_v to_o they_o salvation_n through_o the_o gospel_n you_o know_v that_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v neither_o circumcise_a nor_o keep_v the_o law_n while_o i_o preach_v to_o they_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v from_o above_o so_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v of_o god_n himself_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o law_n &_o that_o they_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o infer_v now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o see_v here_o saint_n peter_n call_v the_o law_n a_o burden_n and_o a_o yoke_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n any_o great_a burden_n they_o do_v thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v flat_o abrogate_a they_o do_v therefore_o set_v the_o church_n free_a from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v acquit_v it_o from_o all_o burden_n like_v to_o y_fw-mi law_n we_o now_o do_v gather_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o those_o 〈…〉_o burdensome_a and_o innumerable_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o counsel_n &_o synod_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unjust_o &_o against_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n then_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n wicked_o retain_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o in_o express_a word_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o burden_n you_o with_o no_o more_o than_o these_o thing_n necessary_a but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o those_o ceremony_n be_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n neck_n as_o a_o rule_n or_o instruction_n to_o guide_v or_o teach_v they_o by_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o instruction_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o which_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o reduce_v he_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bring_v in_o judaisme_n again_o god_n know_v very_o well_o what_o kind_n of_o church_n that_o will_v be_v which_o he_o purpose_v to_o gather_v together_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o yet_o he_o abolish_v those_o external_a ceremony_n now_o who_o do_v better_o know_v than_o god_n what_o be_v expedient_a or_o not_o expedient_a for_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o abolish_v be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o faithful_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o &_o very_o well_o pronounce_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o not_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o any_o great_a burden_n let_v they_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o do_n which_o lie_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o otherwise_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o free_a now_o also_o here_o be_v add_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sentence_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n etc_n etc_n in_o these_o word_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n james_n opinion_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o confirm_v and_o allow_v of_o saint_n peter_n opinion_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o not_o lay_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o gentile_n neck_n do_v allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o amose_n who_o do_v foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o their_o steed_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v among_o who_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o ruin_n and_o reparation_n of_o david_n tabernacle_n the_o same_o prophet_n do_v also_o foretell_v a_o reason_n how_o and_o a_o cause_n why_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o for_o circumcision_n sake_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v the_o remnant_a of_o the_o man_n shall_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v all_o this_o all_o these_o work_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v loe_o here_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o fellowship_n upon_o who_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v which_o be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o elect_a now_o the_o whole_a scripture_n attribute_v that_o to_o faith_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n our_o maker_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v murmur_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o say_v why_o do_v god_n so_o let_v he_o think_v that_o this_o deed_n be_v the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o god_n who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o gainsay_v and_o all_o who_o work_n be_v know_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n whereupon_o it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v that_o this_o counsel_n of_o he_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a whereby_o he_o do_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n join_v to_o himself_o and_o sanctify_v the_o heathen_a nation_n now_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n saint_n james_n subscribe_v as_o it_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n opinion_n do_v gather_v and_o infer_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v molest_v or_o charge_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o least_o the_o gentile_n once_o hear_n in_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v shall_v thereby_o think_v that_o they_o may_v free_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n abuse_v their_o liberty_n and_o also_o against_o all_o charity_n despise_v &_o give_v offence_n unto_o the_o jewish_a brethren_n therefore_o james_n add_v but_o i_o think_v abstain_v it_o best_o for_o we_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o filthiness_n of_o idol_n for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n certain_a convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o idol_n temple_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n because_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n alone_o whereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o saint_n james_n and_o paul_n also_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 9_o &_o 10._o will_v have_v the_o heathen_a convert_v to_o abstain_v utter_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v from_o the_o idol_n themselves_o and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n offer_v to_o false_a and_o feign_a gods._n moreover_o he_o add_v let_v they_o beware_v of_o fornication_n the_o gentile_n very_o do_v by_o good_a law_n forbid_v the_o adultery_n and_o defile_n of_o virgin_n &_o matron_n with_o very_o sharp_a punishment_n suppress_v the_o violent_a deflowrer_n of_o honest_a woman_n but_o they_o think_v it_o a_o very_a light_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n no_o fault_n at_o all_o for_o such_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n as_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_v set_v their_o chastity_n to_o sale_n or_o if_o a_o unwedded_a man_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o single_a woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n james_n even_o as_o paul_n also_o 1._o cor._n 6._o and_o 1._o thessa._n 4._o do_v very_o severe_o require_v the_o holy_a &_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o body_n
merit_v while_o he_o crow_v he_o crow_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o all_o this_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o apostolic_a doctrine_n remain_v still_o immutable_a and_o unreprovable_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o through_o our_o own_o good_a work_v or_o merit_n we_o do_v now_o again_o return_v to_o good_a work_n and_o be_v come_v to_o expound_v god._n the_o description_n or_o definition_n of_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n now_o therefore_o unless_o our_o work_n do_v spring_n in_o we_o from_o god_n through_o faith_n they_o can_v have_v the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n but_o contrary_o if_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o god_n through_o faith_n then_o be_v they_o also_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v i_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o good_a work_n significant_o say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o work_n which_o we_o of_o ourselves_o do_v of_o our_o own_o brain_n &_o authority_n without_o warrantise_n of_o his_o word_n imagine_v &_o devise_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o like_a and_o look_v for_o in_o we_o be_v faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o very_a example_n of_o our_o grandfather_n adam_n and_o contrarilie_o he_o do_v mislike_v and_o utter_o reject_v the_o work_v of_o our_o own_o choice_n &_o our_o good_a intent_n which_o spring_n in_o and_o rise_v upon_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n as_o i_o will_v by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n declare_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o deuteronomie_n we_o read_v every_o man_n shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o that_o shall_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o neither_o shall_v thou_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o moreover_o in_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v see_v for_o saul_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o amalechite_n with_o all_o their_o beast_n and_o cattle_n but_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n through_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o he_o think_v of_o his_o own_o and_o for_o a_o religious_a zeal_n sake_n of_o his_o own_o choose_v reserve_v the_o fat_a ox_n for_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v &_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o prophet_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o pleasant_a &_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o obedience_n be_v behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ramm_v for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v as_o the_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n lo_o here_o in_o these_o few_o word_n thou_o have_v the_o goodly_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o own_o invent_v and_o of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n which_o do_v arise_v of_o our_o own_o good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n they_o which_o do_v neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o good_a intent_n and_o forecasting_n be_v flat_o call_v witch_n apostate_n &_o wicked_a idolater_n they_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n very_o to_o be_v â—ellie_fw-mi fellow_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o zealous_a follower_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n bishop_n king_n and_o prince_n but_o god_n which_o can_v lie_v do_v flat_o pronounce_v that_o their_o work_v do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o witchcraft_n apostasy_n &_o blasphemous_a idolatry_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o heinous_a by_o any_o mean_v devise_v therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n cite_v that_o place_n out_o of_o esaies_n prophecy_n do_v plain_o condemn_v reject_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o those_o work_n which_o we_o choose_v to_o ourselves_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o our_o own_o good_a inteate_n and_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v mere_a lie_n the_o same_o paul_n in_o one_o place_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o work_v which_o be_v not_o frame_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o a_o sure_a consequence_n derive_v from_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v plain_o call_v sin_n enforce_v thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o never_o so_o great_a a_o good_a turn_n upon_o a_o man_n against_o his_o will_n &_o see_v what_o favour_n thou_o shall_v win_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o how_o thou_o shall_v please_v he_o with_o that_o enforce_a benefit_n therefore_o good_a work_v do_v first_o of_o all_o require_v the_o precise_a &_o express_a observe_n of_o god_n will_n to_o which_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o tend_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v open_o condemn_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o voluntary_a religion_n which_o they_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o mind_n bring_v in_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o invent_v to_o ourselves_o other_o new_a kind_n of_o good_a work_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v those_o work_v which_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v and_o do_v in_o express_a word_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n by_o this_o now_o our_o adversary_n may_v perceive_v that_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o simple_o condemn_v good_a work_v but_o those_o alone_o which_o we_o by_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_o do_v first_o set_v abroache_z by_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o fantastical_a invention_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o upstart_n work_v of_o our_o holy_a monk_n and_o sacrifice_a shaveling_n but_o to_o conclude_v the_o work_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n worthy_a of_o any_o place_n or_o honour_n and_o that_o we_o may_v more_o right_o perceive_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o good_a indeed_o work_v we_o must_v in_o my_o opinion_n diligent_o observe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_v which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o he_o make_v here_o two_o note_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v good_a work_v in_o deed_n the_o first_o be_v we_o be_v say_v he_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o unto_o good_a work_n it_o do_v therefore_o necessary_o follow_v that_o good_a work_n be_v wrought_v of_o he_o which_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n graff_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o unless_o the_o branch_n abide_v in_o the_o vine_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n all_o the_o work_v therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o they_o shine_v with_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o good_a work_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o latter_a â—_o be_v which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o make_v account_n that_o all_o the_o work_n which_o man_n may_v do_v be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_v in_o deed_n but_o those_o only_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v of_o old_a that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o now_o what_o work_v those_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n have_v very_o plain_o express_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v demand_v question_n concern_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o very_a true_a virtue_n send_v the_o demander_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o say_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o absolute_a platform_n of_o good_a work_v which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o will_v brief_o recapitulate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o picture_n lie_v it_o before_o your_o eye_n to_o
that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o open_o teach_v original_a sin_n in_o that_o place_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n sin_n of_o irenÄ™us_n cyprian_a retilius_n olympius_n hilary_n and_o ambrose_n his_o father_n and_o master_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n innocent_a gregory_n basil_n and_o john_n chrysostom_n and_o at_o length_n he_o infer_v will_v thou_o now_o call_v so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o catholic_a priest_n a_o conspiracy_n of_o naughty_a man_n neither_o think_v thou_o that_o s._n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n only_o and_o no_o bishop_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o pass_v from_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o east_n church_n live_v in_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o study_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n even_o to_o his_o crone_n &_o crooked_a age_n he_o read_v all_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o work_v of_o they_o which_o in_o both_o church_n part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o he_o neither_o hold_v nor_o teach_v any_o otherwise_o of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o again_o sin_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_fw-la cap._n 7._o say_v hierome_n expound_v the_o propheâ—ie_n of_o jonas_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v that_o even_o the_o little_a child_n be_v chasten_a with_o fast_v say_v it_o begin_v with_o the_o elder_a and_o come_v even_o to_o the_o young_a for_o there_o be_v none_o without_o sin_n no_o not_o he_o which_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a nor_o he_o who_o gray_a head_n have_v see_v many_o year_n for_o if_o the_o star_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o unclean_a be_v dust_n and_o putrify_a earth_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n transgression_n to_o these_o word_n of_o hierome_n do_v augustine_n himself_o annex_v this_o that_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o ask_v it_o of_o this_o most_o learned_a man_n how_o many_o teacher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n and_o how_o many_o writer_n of_o christian_a treatise_n will_v he_o reckon_v up_o which_o since_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v have_v themselves_o nether_a thought_n of_o their_o predecessor_n learned_a nor_o teach_v their_o successor_n any_o other_o than_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n i_o very_o though_o i_o have_v read_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n which_o admit_v or_o receive_v both_o the_o testament_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o otherwise_o in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o they_o who_o write_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o can_v come_v by_o to_o read_v they_o if_o either_o they_o do_v follow_v or_o think_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v or_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n thus_o far_o have_v augustine_n teach_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n most_o express_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v even_o in_o new_a bear_v infant_n i_o think_v that_o saint_n hierome_n do_v not_o only_o in_o jonas_n but_o also_o much_o more_o evident_o in_o ezechiel_n confess_v and_o affirm_v original_a sin_n his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v comment_n lib._n 14._o in_o cap._n 47._o ad_fw-la ezechielem_fw-la and_o be_v verbatun_v as_o follow_v what_o man_n can_v make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a heart_n or_o to_o who_o mind_n by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o to_o use_v a_o mild_a term_n the_o tickle_a of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o enter_v in_o for_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n &_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v set_v to_o naughtiness_n so_o that_o not_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o a_o man_n nativity_n his_o nature_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o naughtiness_n whereupon_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v for_o behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o mother_n or_o in_o my_o own_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o mortal_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o the_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n thus_o much_o have_v hierome_n and_o we_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v all_o these_o say_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d great_a the_o hereditary_a naughtiness_n or_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v to_o work_v in_o man_n our_o nature_n very_o as_o i_o show_v you_o above_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a in_o our_o father_n adam_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n it_o do_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n become_v corrupt_a and_o utter_o naught_o which_o be_v in_o that_o naughtiness_n by_o propagation_n or_o extraduce_v derive_v into_o all_o we_o which_o be_v the_o posterity_n and_o offspring_n of_o adam_n as_o both_o experience_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v evident_o declare_v as_o well_o in_o suckling_n or_o infant_n as_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n for_o even_o very_a babe_n give_v manifest_a token_n of_o evident_a depravation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n yea_o before_o they_o can_v perfect_o sound_v any_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o whole_a word_n all_o our_o understand_v be_v dull_a blunt_a gross_a and_o altogether_o blind_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v perverse_a and_o frivolous_a for_o there_o arise_v in_o we_o most_o horrible_a and_o absurd_a thought_n and_o opinion_n touch_v god_n his_o judgement_n â—_o wonderful_a work_v yea_o our_o whole_a mind_n be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o error_n to_o fable_n and_o our_o own_o destruction_n and_o when_o as_o our_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a folly_n yet_o do_v we_o prefer_v they_o far_o above_o god_n wisdom_n which_o we_o esteem_v but_o foolishness_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o corrupt_a imagination_n for_o he_o lie_v not_o which_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o live_v natural_o by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o since_o we_o all_o be_v such_o we_o be_v therefore_o whole_o overcome_v and_o govern_v of_o philautie_n that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o self-love_n and_o delight_n in_o ourselves_o whereby_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v work_v do_v high_o please_v we_o look_v still_o very_o busy_o to_o our_o own_o self_n and_o our_o commodity_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o neglect_v all_o other_o yea_o rather_o do_v afflict_v they_o neither_o do_v plato_n unadvised_o esteem_v that_o vice_n of_o self-love_n to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o every_o evil_n furthermore_o our_o whole_a will_n be_v lead_v captive_a by_o concupiscence_n which_o as_o a_o root_n envenom_a with_o poison_n infect_v all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o do_v incline_v draw_v on_o &_o drive_v man_n to_o thing_n carnal_a forbid_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v greedy_o pursue_v they_o put_v all_o his_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o content_v himself_o with_o they_o moreover_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o we_o be_v sâ—owe_o sluggish_a and_o heavy_a to_o goodness_n but_o lively_o quick_a and_o ready_a enough_o to_o any_o evil_a or_o naughtiness_n and_o that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o conclude_v and_o brief_o express_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o signification_n of_o our_o hereditary_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n i_o say_v that_o this_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blot_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o our_o father_n adam_n us._n before_o his_o fall_n the_o very_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n
the_o first_o decade_n and_o in_o the_o third_o decade_n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o saint_n affliction_n in_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o decade_n and_o also_o in_o the_o four_o decade_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n and_o monk_n do_v teach_v that_o repentance_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o work_v and_o merit_v which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v wear_v of_o sackcloth_n fast_n tear_n prayer_n alm_n deed_n offering_n sundry_a affliction_n of_o the_o body_n pilgrimage_n and_o many_o other_o odd_a knack_n like_v unto_o these_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o these_o mean_n peccati_fw-la the_o penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o they_o say_v be_v only_o pardon_v be_v wash_v away_o as_o with_o a_o shower_n of_o water_n pour_v down_o upon_o it_o but_o we_o already_o have_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o forgive_v free_o the_o guilt_n but_o also_o the_o penalty_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v already_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o vain_a shall_v christ_n have_v qve_v himself_o unto_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o we_o add_v if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n then_o do_v we_o not_o with_o our_o work_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o effect_n although_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o do_v not_o confound_v they_o justification_n and_o satisfaction_n come_v both_o to_o one_o end_n by_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n sake_n we_o be_v also_o absolve_v christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n &_o therefore_o also_o our_o satisfaction_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o ourselves_o then_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o both_o christ_n &_o saviour_n unto_o ourselves_o which_o thing_n do_v flat_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o extreme_a blasphemy_n moses_n in_o his_o law_n do_v with_o little_a business_n or_o none_o dissolve_v all_o the_o argument_n for_o satisfaction_n wrought_v by_o our_o work_n for_o where_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o cleanse_v sin_n he_o place_v no_o jot_n thereof_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o show_v that_o it_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n now_o we_o do_v all_o agree_v and_o joint_o confess_v that_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o prefigure_v and_o to_o that_o be_v add_v that_o that_o only_o preach_v and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o i_o will_v be_v appease_v upon_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n &_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n now_o where_o such_o a_o remission_n be_v there_o be_v no_o oblation_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n very_o do_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o debtor_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n than_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o creditor_n forgive_v he_o therefore_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o principal_a promise_n and_o preach_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v utter_o subvert_v if_o we_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o work_v for_o sin_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o tear_n fast_n wear_v of_o sackcloth_n alm_n 〈◊〉_d deed_n and_o the_o other_o work_v of_o piety_n humiliation_n and_o charity_n have_v a_o place_n in_o repentance_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o place_n convenient_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o with_o they_o we_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n jest_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n his_o redemption_n of_o none_o effect_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o some_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v whip_v they_o who_o sin_n he_o have_v forgive_v as_o he_o do_v to_o our_o parent_n adam_n and_o euah_n and_o to_o king_n david_n after_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o urias_n but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o those_o affliction_n be_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v pardon_v but_o exercise_n of_o god_n discipline_n and_o humiliation_n which_o do_v by_o those_o mean_n keep_v his_o sernaunt_n in_o their_o dutiful_a obedience_n &_o do_v declare_v to_o all_o man_n how_o hearty_o he_o hate_v sin_n although_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v they_o therefore_o lest_o we_o because_o of_o that_o free_a forgiveness_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o incline_v and_o prove_v to_o sin_n he_o promise_v they_o who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v example_n for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v simple_o attribute_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n or_o satisfaction_n unto_o their_o affliction_n i_o confess_v that_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o most_o mighty_a king_n nabuchodonosor_n and_o say_v let_v thy_o sin_n be_v redeem_v in_o righteousness_n and_o thine_o iniquity_n in_o show_v pity_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o in_o these_o word_n the_o king_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o &_o how_o to_o rule_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o king_n have_v till_o than_o oppress_a many_o nation_n and_o sin_v in_o merciless_a cruelty_n whereupon_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o old_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o embrace_v justice_n and_o deal_v well_o with_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n for_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n alone_o but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v stubborn_o stick_v upon_o the_o letter_n we_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n be_v faith_n by_o which_o their_o sin_n be_v proper_o cleanse_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o good_a work_v and_o charity_n to_o which_o justification_n be_v unproper_o ascribe_v of_o which_o matter_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n that_o i_o make_v of_o good_a work_v therefore_o when_o saint_n peter_n do_v cite_v that_o place_n of_o solomon_n charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n cover_v be_v not_o there_o use_v for_o purge_v for_o by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n all_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o wipe_v away_o but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o turn_v away_o for_o as_o self-love_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o charity_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o driver_n away_o of_o all_o mischief_n for_o love_n do_v none_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n now_o whereas_o they_o object_n that_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v many_o much_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o they_o do_v miss_v here_o in_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_o english_v because_o or_o for_o that_o be_v here_o a_o note_n of_o infer_v somewhat_o and_o that_o no_o other_o sense_n be_v gather_v than_o this_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o or_o whereby_o it_o come_v that_o she_o love_v much_o neither_o do_v we_o here_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v a_o wrong_n opinion_n for_o in_o the_o history_n there_o go_v before_o first_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v they_o both_o if_o he_o forgive_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o do_v not_o then_o forgive_v they_o for_o their_o love_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o pay_v he_o will_v not_o have_v forgive_v they_o secondary_o there_o go_v before_o whether_o of_o these_o will_v love_v he_o more_o simon_n say_v he_o to_o who_o he_o forgive_v the_o more_o therefore_o the_o lord_n answer_v can_v in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o i_o have_v forgive_v she_o very_o much_o therefore_o have_v she_o love_v much_o so_o then_o i_o say_v love_n be_v of_o forgiveness_n &_o not_o forgiveness_n of_o love_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v immediate_o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v the_o go_v in_o peace_n we_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o
the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v instruct_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n what_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v omit_v in_o these_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o a_o most_o absolute_a reformation_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v those_o impudent_a fellow_n to_o say_v against_o this_o proceed_v therefore_o proceed_v most_o holy_a king_n to_o imatate_v the_o most_o godly_a prince_n and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v i_o say_v without_o stay_v for_o man_n authority_n by_o the_o most_o true_a and_o absolute_a instrument_n of_o truth_n the_o book_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o most_o happy_a england_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o head_n and_o mighty_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n presirue_a and_o lead_v thou_o his_o most_o faithful_a worshipper_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o truth_n until_o the_o end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n &_o the_o good_a estate_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n at_o tigure_z in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1550._o your_o royal_a majesty_n most_o dutiful_o bind_v henry_n bullinger_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tigure_z in_o swicerland_n the_o other_o eight_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n ¶_o of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o to_o know_v he_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n ¶_o the_o third_o sermon_n i_o have_v hitherto_o in_o 32._o sermon_n discourse_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lawful_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o christian_a faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o man_n law_n &_o god_n law_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o god_n law_n namely_o y_fw-fr moral_n the_o ceremonial_a &_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o fulfil_n &_o abrogation_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o likeness_n &_o difference_n betwirt_v the_o two_o testament_n and_o people_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o offence_n of_o the_o effect_n &_o merit_n of_o good_a work_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o sundry_a sort_n thereof_o &_o also_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n final_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v especial_o seem_v to_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o forbecause_v our_o purpose_n be_v to_o dispute_v discret_o upon_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o that_o in_o the_o premise_n we_o have_v hear_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o god_n of_o the_o knowledge_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o holy_a chost_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o such_o like_a holy_a thing_n since_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o those_o former_a point_n necessity_n itself_o do_v here_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o now_o of_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o these_o latter_a principle_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o same_o concern_v god_n there_o be_v of_o old_a god._n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n not_o among_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n only_o but_o even_o in_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o philosopher_n &_o conventicle_n of_o false_a christian_n as_o touch_v the_o philosopher_n that_o ancient_a &_o learned_a writer_n tertullian_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o philosopher_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n and_o touch_v false_a christian_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v 12_o with_o us._n neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o gain_n you_o shall_v get_v by_o it_o if_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o reckon_v up_o unto_o you_o all_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v good_a perhaps_o to_o know_v wherein_o they_o err_v lest_o we_o also_o do_v strike_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n that_o they_o do_v therefore_o if_o any_o y_fw-fr have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o do_v wish_v to_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a sort_n and_o of_o heretic_n concern_v god_n let_v they_o search_v plutarch_n in_o his_o placitis_fw-la philoso_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 7._o or_o in_o other_o heathen_a writer_n or_o in_o cyril_n first_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n dogmatum_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la finitionum_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n trouble_v the_o attentive_a ear_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a hearer_n with_o that_o burden_n that_o diversity_n of_o fetch_a opinion_n be_v derive_v from_o none_o other_o fountain_n than_o from_o the_o boldness_n &_o unskilfulness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o device_n and_o brain_n to_o add_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o be_v most_o far_o &_o free_a and_o now_o that_o here_o i_o may_v not_o stick_v long_o in_o declare_v the_o narrow_a straightness_n and_o misty_a darkness_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a with_o his_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o be_v of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n do_v ever_o full_o understand_v of_o what_o fashion_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o what_o sort_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v a'n_z be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o of_o what_o manner_n substance_n the_o sun_n &_o moon_n be_v make_v there_o be_v give_v many_o reason_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v still_o abide_v more_o great_a and_o wonderful_a than_o that_o the_o wit_n or_o speech_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o express_v it_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o that_o go_v about_o to_o know_v any_o certainty_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o himself_o to_o search_v he_o out_o with_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o let_v he_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o man_n determination_n and_o weak_a definition_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v always_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n mere_a folly_n trifle_n and_o foolish_a fantasy_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o the_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v right_o judge_v true_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n that_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o himself_o devise_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n nor_o follow_v y_fw-fr toy_n of_o other_o man_n invent_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v always_o his_o holy_a revelation_n therefore_o let_v this_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o continual_a rule_n that_o god_n can_v be_v right_o know_v but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v &_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o no_o creature_n very_o can_v better_a tell_v what_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o one_o god_n be_v than_o god_n himself_o now_o since_o this_o god_n do_v in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o woorkemanshipp_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o god_n his_o oracle_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o do_v the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n say_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god._n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v â—_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o fool_n which_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o beside_o their_o wit_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n consider_v that_o even_o cicero_n a_o heathen_a author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la do_v say_v it_o be_v breed_v &_o bear_v together_o with_o man_n and_o graffed_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n true_o they_o that_o deny_v god_n do_v deny_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o they_o fear_v and_o therefore_o by_o that_o fear_n they_o confess_v y_fw-fr he_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n convince_v themselves_o of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d demand_v who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v although_o that_o question_n be_v make_v &_o do_v arise_v even_o by_o the_o beat_n out_o and_o discuss_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o a_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o in_o any_o case_n
of_o his_o father_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v thus_o far_o in_o these_o word_n have_v we_o show_v that_o incarnation_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n for_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o will_v speak_v furthermore_o of_o the_o conjunction_n or_o unite_n of_o these_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n in_o which_o matter_n history_n declare_v that_o certain_a ancient_a writer_n in_o old_a time_n foul_o err_v for_o eutiche_n admit_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o make_v that_o be_v meddle_v or_o confound_v together_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n from_o who_o the_o monothelite_n be_v not_o far_o beyond_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n nestorius_n willing_a to_o avoid_v a_o colâ—pitt_n great_a fall_v into_o a_o lime_n kill_v for_o he_o confess_v two_o nature_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o self_n same_o person_n but_o that_o it_o only_o dwell_v therein_o whereupon_o also_o he_o forbid_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v call_v god_n mother_n against_o who_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v opinion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o property_n of_o those_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v which_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o into_o one_o undivided_a person_n that_o neither_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a but_o either_o of_o they_o retain_v or_o keep_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o both_o of_o they_o subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o immortal_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o self_n same_o immortal_a god_o and_o mortal_a man_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v anon_o by_o god_n grace_n somewhat_o more_o large_o and_o plain_o touch_v the_o very_a conjunction_n manhood_n or_o unite_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o crabbedlie_o nor_o crafty_o dispute_v for_o they_o speak_v simple_o say_v god_n be_v make_v man._n or_o god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o 1._o be_v god_n be_v make_v man_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v flesh_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o 2._o seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n god_n appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o humane_a flesh_n he_o that_o will_v sift_v out_o deep_a matter_n than_o these_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v himself_o into_o great_a danger_n some_o there_o be_v who_o in_o expound_v these_o point_n more_o full_o use_v the_o word_n of_o society_n or_o fellowship_n participation_n and_o communion_n or_o partake_a and_o that_o not_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o 2._o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o like_o wise_a take_v part_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v here_o first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mâ—dle_a gether_o or_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n nor_o that_o we_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o property_n for_o god_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n therefore_o remain_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o humane_a or_o into_o any_o other_o nature_n but_o join_v couple_v take_v yea_o and_o unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n again_o unless_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o remain_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a nature_n this_o therefore_o remain_v in_o it_o own_o substance_n be_v take_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a &_o either_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v their_o own_o disposition_n and_o their_o own_o property_n which_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v by_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n isaiah_n in_o his_o seven_o chap._n say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n &_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n 7._o he_o acknowledge_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v call_v immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v 9_o give_v unto_o we_o etc_n etc_n for_o he_o be_v give_v who_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o beginning_n and_o be_v be_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o retain_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o micheas_n also_o say_v and_o thou_o bethlehem_n 5._o ephrata_n be_v little_a in_o deed_n among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o the_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n in_o israel_n who_o out-going_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a loe_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o have_v two_o offspring_n for_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o generation_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_o man_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matth._n the_o lord_n ask_v the_o phariseis_n say_v what_o 22_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o they_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o say_v since_o christ_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n not_o by_o humane_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_a god_n of_o the_o self_n same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n the_o sequel_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n &_o very_a god_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n note_v no_o less_o plain_o both_o these_o nature_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v 1._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v bear_v very_a man_n of_o very_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o elizabeth_n also_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n thou_o may_v read_v very_o many_o say_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o point_n out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n both_o nature_n in_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n you_o believe_v say_v the_o lord_n 14._o in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o again_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o also_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n &_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o poor_a shall_v you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o always_o 14._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o wâ—ich_a sentence_n true_o as_o it_o be_v contraâ—â—â—â—annot_v be_v all_o true_a at_o once_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n that_o christ_n
retain_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n unconfound_v or_o unmingled_a paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n manifest_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o 1._o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o give_v life_n and_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o sanctify_v all_o the_o faithful_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o evident_o affirm_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o place_n have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o allege_v i_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o cite_n of_o other_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v not_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n confound_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o flourish_v in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n 57_o have_v thus_o leave_v write_v doubt_v not_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o now_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o have_v in_o ready_a remembrance_n and_o faithful_o hold_v the_o christian_n confession_n because_o he_o roase_z from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v come_v from_o elsewhere_o than_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n shall_v he_o come_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o witness_v as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o give_v immortality_n but_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n away_o according_a to_o this_o shape_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v every_o where_o present_a for_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o so_o fortify_v y_fw-mi divinity_n of_o man_n that_o we_o take_v clean_o away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_o shall_v so_o be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v even_o of_o we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v after_o another_o sort_n man_n in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v also_o otherwise_o god_n in_o man_n after_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o singular_a manner_n for_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v one_o jesus_n christ_n every_o where_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man._n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v a_o little_a after_o take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n take_v the_o very_a body_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o be_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o augustine_n say_v doubt_v not_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o the_o father_n exceed_v in_o greatness_n both_o to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n of_o god_o as_o god_n dwell_v there_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o true_a body_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n as_o yet_o expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o 50._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o contra_n faelicianum_n arianum_n cap._n 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 24._o unto_o cap._n 27._o to_o which_o we_o will_v also_o join_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trident._n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o eutyches_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o since_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o y_fw-mi flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o flesh_n we_o do_v look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v with_o his_o flesh_n in_o place_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o place_n whereas_o one_o nature_n receive_v not_o into_o itself_o any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o unlike_a but_o it_o be_v contrary_a &_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v limit_v within_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n that_o he_o be_v both_o create_v and_o also_o without_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o also_o can_v not_o die_v one_o of_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o selfsame_o god_n be_v man_n therefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v create_v and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v inferior_a also_o to_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o die_v but_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o die_v not_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o christian_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a even_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v hitherto_o we_o have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o vigilius_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o most_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n in_o this_o principle_n may_v be_v understand_v wherein_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n remain_v unconfound_v again_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n undivided_a take_v heed_n lest_o through_o defend_v and_o retain_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n we_o divide_v and_o pull_v asunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o mortal_a the_o other_o not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o immortal_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v acknowledge_v immortal_a and_o mortal_a according_a to_o his_o manhood_n nestorius_n deny_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o
name_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o these_o usual_a and_o know_v nature_n which_o we_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o water_n nor_o of_o aâ—â—e_n nor_o of_o the_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v simple_a because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o other_o nature_n which_o word_n of_o augustine_n cassidore_n will_v to_o rehearse_v and_o express_v by_o imitation_n say_v the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n therefore_o i_o simp_o offirme_v that_o the_o soul_n hashe_v a_o singular_a yea_o a_o certain_a more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d &_o differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n have_v his_o true_a be_v and_o work_v always_o from_o his_o creator_n but_o such_o as_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n can_v â—â—â—passâ—_n â—ither_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v in_o the_o mean_a 〈…〉_o allow_v god._n if_o they_o 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o maker_n of_o substaâ—ie_n â–ª_o she_o soâ—â—é_v be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n or_o else_o sure_o a_o part_n or_o pâ—rtion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v they_o do_v the._n for_o true_o you_o soul_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o variableness_n &_o sinâ—s_n but_o a_o creator_n &_o clean_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v immutable_a a_o indivisible_a the_o soul_n can_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n therefore_o elegant_o &_o true_o anâ—chus_n prudentius_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n 〈◊〉_d these_o filthy_a error_n gather_v at_o length_n all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v to_o say_v thâ—_z soul_n be_v god_o or_o part_n of_o he_o it_o be_v folly_n great_a and_o too_o absurd_a a_o thing_n since_o chief_a &_o 〈…〉_o joy_n it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o swim_v from_o always_o fâ—eshe_a and_o everlasting_a spring_n now_o it_o 〈…〉_o fall_v to_o sâ—nne_v one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o pain_n for_o due_a 〈…〉_o it_o 〈◊〉_d win_v now_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v free_a again_o to_o a'n_z end_n that_o we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o error_n and_o discern_v the_o soul_n from_o other_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o add_v in_o our_o description_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n whereby_o every_o man_n understand_v without_o any_o ado_n that_o it_o be_v create_v and_o also_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o angelical_a but_o humane_a that_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n body_n by_o god_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n where_o again_o a_o new_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n do_v offer_v soul_n itself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o soul_n come_v when_o or_o how_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o author_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v very_o many_o opinion_n and_o those_o same_o most_o contrary_a between_o themselves_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n for_o he_o write_v to_o marcellinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n i_o remember_v your_o question_n nay_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o questâ—â—n_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o â—el_a from_o heaven_n as_o pythagoras_n the_o philosopher_n &_o all_o platonisteâ—_n and_o origen_n do_v think_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o stoic_n manichcus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o priscilianus_n of_o spain_n do_v suppose_v whether_o they_o be_v count_v in_o god_n treasury_n long_o since_o lay_v up_o there_o as_o certain_a churchman_n foolish_o persuade_v think_v whether_o they_o be_v daily_o make_v of_o god_n &_o send_v into_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o &_o i_o work_v or_o whether_o extraduce_v that_o be_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o tertullian_n apolinarius_n tâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o west_n church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o a_o body_n be_v bear_v â—f_o a_o body_n so_o a_o soulâ—_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o have_v his_o be_v after_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d as_o bâ—â—ite_v beast_n have_v but_o all_o those_o opinion_n arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n with_o find_v argument_n that_o opinion_n be_v receiveâ—_n &_o avouch_v for_o the_o true_a which_o holdrth_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v crâ—â—ted_v of_o nothing_o and_o pour_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o body_n when_o the_o child_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o shape_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o hiâ—_z body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o hiâ—_z mother_n for_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a definitionâ—_n do_v declare_v we_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v only_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o bodiâ—_n only_o be_v sow_v by_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d in_o marriage_n that_o by_o the_o true_a appointment_n of_o god_n it_o thicken_v in_o the_o matrice_n become_v a_o substance_n and_o receive_v shape_n and_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v fashion_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o pour_v into_o it_o where_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—erome_n also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v against_o the_o tâ—rors_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o 〈…〉_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v whether_o true_o god_n create_v souleâ—_n dâ—ily_o in_o who_o his_o will_v iâ—_z his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d conâ—seth_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o ecclesrastical_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o â—sai_fw-mi which_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o 〈…〉_o their_o heart_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thâ—s_n far_o he_o the_o scripture_n true_o in_o express_a word_n do_v teaâ—he_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o original_a â—ut_z of_o earth_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o moâ—the_a 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o bâ—die_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v for_o moses_n describe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n our_o father_n death_n first_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v fashion_v and_o make_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v breathe_v â—nto_o his_o body_n be_v perfect_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o upon_o his_o face_n or_o into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o live_n soul_n for_o the_o breathe_v of_o life_n do_v signify_v the_o live_n &_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 〈…〉_o which_o thou_o see_v breathe_v oâ—_n pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v â—â—shioned_v and_o when_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o life_n from_o adam_n or_o out_o of_o his_o soâ—le_n and_o put_v it_o into_o eve_n but_o of_o hiâ—_z gâ—â—dnâ—sse_n and_o power_n he_o powrâ—d_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o body_n when_o it_o be_v pâ—â—fectly_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o create_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v job_n be_v a_o witness_n sufficient_a say_v â–ª_o thy_o hand_n oh_o god_n have_v 10._o 〈…〉_o and_o fashion_v i_o round_o aboâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o pour_v i_o as_o it_o 〈…〉_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d like_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tâ—ou_o haste_v â—overed_v i_o â–ª_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v i_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n â–ª_o loe_o thou_o have_v heâ—e_a iâ—_z these_o word_n both_o the_o conceptiâ—â—_n and_o also_o the_o fashion_v of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n most_o excellent_o describe_v and_o touch_v the_o soul_n it_o follow_v in_o job_n immediate_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d hache_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n behold_v life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o god_n 〈…〉_o and_o grace_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o in_o so_o many_o 〈…〉_o benefit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_o thy_o visitation_n that_o 〈…〉_o and_o preservation_n 〈…〉_o serve_v my_o spirit_n for_o 〈…〉_o that_o spirit_n which_o 〈…〉_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o we_o right_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o body_n when_o they_o 〈…〉_o fashion_a in_o the_o wombâ—_n 〈…〉_o touch_v not_o every_o
add_v a_o oâ—he_a say_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o unmortalitie_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n and_o those_o most_o evident_a of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o six_o and_o eleven_o chapiters_n to_o which_o we_o will_v join_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bless_v apostle_n of_o christ_n saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a a_o great_a while_n ago_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v also_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o 4._o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o universal_a sentence_n of_o that_o general_a and_o last_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o &_o be_v judge_v with_o other_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o soul_n live_v with_o god_n so_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v alive_a though_o their_o body_n be_v rot_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n 1._o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o bring_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o paul_n every_o where_o do_v so_o plain_o avouch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a which_o see_v it_o not_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n see_v under_o 6._o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n live_v soul_n lie_v and_o cry_v how_o long_o tarry_v thou_o lord_n to_o revenge_v our_o blood_n he_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n but_o these_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n die_v be_v murder_v on_o the_o earth_n under_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a most_o true_a therefore_o yea_o and_o undoubted_a be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n utter_v in_o this_o 3._o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v take_v for_o a_o misery_n and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o to_o be_v utter_a destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n for_o though_o they_o suffer_v pain_n before_o man_n yet_o be_v their_o hopeful_a of_o immortality_n they_o be_v punish_v but_o in_o few_o thing_n nevertheless_o in_o many_o thing_n shall_v they_o be_v well_o reward_v for_o god_n prove_v they_o &_o find_v they_o meet_v for_o himself_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n do_v he_o try_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o burn_v offering_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o they_o shall_v shine_v and_o run_v thoroughe_o as_o the_o sparkle_n among_o the_o stubble_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o most_o true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n pronounce_v cap._n 16._o we_o believe_v that_o man_n only_o have_v a_o substantial_a soul_n which_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n live_v and_o keep_v his_o sense_n and_o disposition_n lively_a it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o aratus_n affirm_v nor_o a_o little_a while_n after_o as_o zenon_n say_v because_o it_o live_v substantial_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o mortal_a creature_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o be_v bear_v with_o their_o flesh_n through_o the_o life_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o do_v die_v furthermore_o that_o truth_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v immortal_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v write_v and_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n can_v never_o abide_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o be_v think_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n special_o of_o the_o chief_a declare_v y_fw-es soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o m._n tully_n also_o affirm_v that_o say_v as_o by_o nature_n we_o think_v there_o be_v god_n and_o by_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v so_o we_o hold_v opinion_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o soul_n do_v still_o continue_v all_o a'n_z ancient_a writer_n therefore_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n be_v everlasting_a or_o immortal_a as_o trismegistus_n musÄ™us_n orphÄ™us_fw-la homerus_fw-la pindarus_n and_o pherecydes_n the_o syrian_a the_o master_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n plato_n himself_o who_o to_o learn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n sail_v into_o italy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o pythagoras_n be_v of_o touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o bring_v reason_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o these_o reason_n as_o tully_n witness_v be_v many_o that_o he_o which_o read_v his_o book_n can_v seem_v to_o desire_v any_o thing_n further_o seneca_n so_o plain_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o epictetus_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o seneca_n have_v do_v no_o less_o if_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o light_a head_a man_n to_o who_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n seem_v doubtful_a or_o which_o utter_o deny_v the_o same_o these_o true_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v plague_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o very_a beast_n worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o he_o lack_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v he_o and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o honesty_n and_o shame_n &_o be_v prepare_v in_o all_o point_n to_o commit_v any_o mischief_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a i_o show_v that_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v body_n not_o die_v but_o remain_v alive_a it_o rest_v now_o behind_o that_o i_o teach_v you_o where_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o dwell_a place_n their_o body_n lead_v their_o life_n and_o be_v conversant_a while_o they_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o body_n they_o use_v they_o as_o their_o dwell_a house_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o they_o as_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o same_o soul_n therefore_o be_v now_o dissever_v from_o their_o body_n since_o they_o retain_v their_o sound_a sense_n their_o nature_n or_o disposition_n and_o their_o whole_a substance_n in_o lively_a manner_n albeit_o they_o be_v say_v no_o not_o even_o now_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n not_o be_v they_o not_o let_v loose_a &_o run_v aftraye_n have_v their_o abide_n in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v compact_a and_o set_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v in_o some_o place_n again_o have_v no_o new_a body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a even_o till_o the_o judgement_n day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n how_o it_o certain_a abide_a place_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o of_o god_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v although_o other_o by_o my_o leive_z very_o subtle_o and_o witty_o do_v reason_n how_o spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n or_o not_o contain_v i_o simple_o affirm_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o soul_n separate_v from_o body_n be_v take_v up_o either_o into_o heaven_n itself_o or_o else_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o their_o be_v and_o abide_n be_v even_o so_o there_o that_o when_o they_o be_v here_o they_o be_v not_o else_o where_o for_o the_o lord_n most_o plain_o and_o pithy_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beggarly_a lazarus_n 16._o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o that_o more_o be_v it_o forthwith_o follow_v in_o
chrysostom_n against_o these_o thing_n they_o oppose_v the_o appear_v of_o samuel_n fetch_v 〈◊〉_d sâ—ule_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈…〉_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o 〈…〉_o again_o after_o death_n and_o instruct_v man_n touch_v thing_n which_o they_o shall_v demand_v we_o answer_v in_o few_o wood_n that_o that_o disguise_a masker_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v samuel_n be_v call_v samuel_n by_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v not_o samuel_n for_o of_o a_o certainty_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n a_o juggle_a 28._o and_o delusion_n of_o sathan_n for_o sorcery_n be_v straight_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o bless_a spirit_n obey_v not_o forbid_a way_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n which_o when_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o join_v with_o their_o fleshy_a body_n by_o all_o mean_v abhor_v and_o resist_v they_o in_o their_o assault_n as_o for_o damn_a spirit_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o but_o who_o will_v believe_v their_o oracle_n samuel_n say_v they_o foretell_v what_o happen_v the_o morrow_n after_o and_o what_o of_o that_o that_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o devil_n since_o that_o the_o true_a and_o live_a samuel_n foretell_v many_o thing_n a_o little_a while_n before_o but_o this_o crafty_a fox_n may_v foreknow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o by_o thing_n present_a and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o quake_v of_o the_o host_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o prophet_n can_v be_v fetch_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n since_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o sathan_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n much_o more_o into_o a_o man_n of_o light_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o will_v show_v wonderful_a sign_n to_o overthrow_v if_o it_o 〈…〉_o even_o the_o elect_a etc_n etc_n s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o iudgemeâ—â—â—oncerning_v that_o appear_a 〈…〉_o simplicianum_fw-la 2._o quaest_n 3._o and_o 〈…〉_o quaest_a etc_n etc_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n it_o be_v aboundantle_o 〈…〉_o &_o trust_v that_o soul_n of_o 〈…〉_o from_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v or_o appear_v after_o death_n in_o these_o region_n for_o they_o remain_v until_o judgement_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v neither_o send_v by_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o enter_v in_o unto_o man_n to_o instruct_v and_o warn_v they_o either_o of_o thing_n present_a or_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o appear_n of_o soul_n that_o revelation_n and_o oracle_n be_v mere_a delusion_n of_o satan_n ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o pureness_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o because_o they_o which_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n use_v the_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n of_o these_o vanity_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o they_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n by_o deceit_n and_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n by_o a_o thing_n of_o much_o more_o uncertainty_n furthermore_o it_o remain_v undoubted_o true_a that_o purgatory_n wherein_o soul_n have_v put_v off_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v purge_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a can_v not_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o we_o have_v remove_v and_o put_v by_o the_o let_v which_o be_v cast_v bless_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o most_o speedy_a journey_n we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n wherein_o we_o intend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a separate_v by_o death_n from_o the_o body_n do_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n pass_v the_o right_n and_o ready_a way_n into_o heaven_n &_o so_o most_o certain_o and_o upon_o the_o souden_n be_v save_v likewise_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v thrust_v down_o the_o right_n and_o ready_a way_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o perish_v with_o most_o certain_a and_o sudden_a damnation_n for_o the_o lord_n express_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v or_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v or_o judge_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o again_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o last_o day_n of_o man_n be_v the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o it_o christ_n save_v man._n we_o by_o his_o power_n jest_n our_o soul_n shall_v either_o perish_v or_o feel_v any_o torment_n but_o that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a blessedness_n moreover_o the_o last_o day_n be_v that_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v raise_v again_o and_o judge_v all_o flesh_n glorify_v the_o body_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v 5._o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o damnation_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n these_o only_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v able_a enough_o without_o any_o gainsay_n to_o set_v forth_o declare_v prove_v and_o confirm_v sufficient_o our_o opinion_n concern_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o sudden_a salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o first_o of_o all_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o most_o assure_a truth_n touch_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o immediate_o upon_o the_o beginning_n most_o holy_o he_o swear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o give_v witness_n thereunto_o with_o a_o oath_n afterwards_o he_o annex_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o true_a faith_n which_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o â—leaâ—e_v unto_o y_fw-es same_o by_o true_a faith_n but_o now_o mark_v with_o what_o assurance_n christ_n promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a say_v he_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v therefore_o he_o leave_v no_o space_n either_o to_o doubt_v or_o to_o space_n of_o time_n yea_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o interpretation_n expound_v when_o and_o how_o the_o faithful_a have_v or_o obtain_v life_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o damnation_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n they_o come_v into_o judgement_n which_o have_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v before_o the_o judge_n they_o come_v also_o into_o judgement_n which_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o evil_a cause_n but_o the_o faithful_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v and_o disenss_v before_o the_o judge_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v full_o forgive_v they_o it_o be_v god_n which_o justify_v and_o forgive_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o any_o punishment_n for_o christ_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o his_o faithful_a people_n may_v be_v deliver_v &_o save_v harmless_a from_o all_o torment_n but_o rather_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v a_o stay_n or_o space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o say_v but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n loe_o he_o say_v he_o be_v escape_v not_o he_o shall_v escape_v that_o by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o pretertence_n he_o may_v signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o may_v show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n catch_v up_o into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o adversary_n here_o have_v no_o soâ—nd_a argument_n to_o set_v against_o so_o manifest_a and_o invincible_a a_o truth_n in_o deed_n with_o their_o wrangle_a word_n and_o their_o sophistry_n they_o may_v wrestle_v with_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o
the_o church_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n or_o a_o covetous_a person_n etc_n etc_n with_o such_o a_o one_o see_v that_o you_o eat_v no_o meat_n for_o what_o do_v it_o belong_v unto_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o god_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o place_v they_o a'n_z be_v not_o call_v brethren_n without_o the_o bond_n &_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o church_n within_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o outward_a church_n he_o reckon_v up_o they_o that_o as_o yet_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o christian_a name_n neither_o yet_o do_v withstand_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n though_o they_o then selue_o in_o mean_a time_n be_v defile_v and_o spot_v with_o much_o mischief_n of_o all_o man_n s._n john_n the_o apostle_n speak_v plainly_a say_v they_o 2._o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v tarry_v still_o with_o us._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o if_o they_o which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v a_o man_n come_v forth_o of_o a_o place_n inthe_a which_o he_o never_o come_v or_o in_o which_o he_o never_o be_v therefore_o if_o hypocrite_n and_o evil_a man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n sure_o they_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o do_v plain_o show_v what_o manner_n one_o they_o be_v indeed_o again_o for_o that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o manifest_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o a_o while_o they_o be_v number_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o christ_n true_a member_n never_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o also_o to_o prosper_v and_o increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n true_o do_v offend_v or_o fall_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n utter_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o manslaughter_n cry_v out_o say_v 5â—_o make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n oh_o lord_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o oh_o give_v i_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o help_n again_o and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n saint_n peter_n deny_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o weak_a flesh_n overcome_v a_o good_a spirit_n 22._o but_o immediate_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o his_o heart_n he_o repent_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a company_n he_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a fellowship_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o foretell_v he_o of_o this_o great_a fall_n and_o thereto_o add_v these_o word_n i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n the_o same_o peter_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n what_o time_n many_o fall_v 16._o from_o christ_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o also_o provide_v to_o depart_v answer_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o haste_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n wherefore_o s._n john_n say_v very_o true_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o us._n he_o add_v the_o reason_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v still_o tarry_v with_o us._n therefore_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o still_o with_o we_o in_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n they_o show_v by_o their_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o what_o manner_n one_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o by_o their_o fall_n away_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v chaff_n in_o the_o lord_n corn_n for_o as_o chaff_n be_v not_o stir_v nor_o fan_v do_v seem_v to_o be_v heavy_a with_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n in_o it_o but_o be_v once_o move_v it_o appear_v empty_a and_o light_a and_o by_o fan_v be_v put_v apart_o from_o the_o corn_n so_o hypocrite_n be_v light_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o defection_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v never_o heavy_a with_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n &_o that_o they_o be_v never_o the_o true_a corn_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o a_o general_a and_o ancient_a church_n opinion_n be_v gather_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o beautify_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o church_n for_o saint_n john_n plain_o add_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o us._n we_o read_v how_o that_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o israelite_n which_o come_v of_o israel_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n straight_a 9_o way_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o mean_a season_n true_o so_o long_o as_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a person_n not_o yet_o put_v off_o their_o visour_n shall_v by_o their_o say_n and_o do_n declare_v what_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o church_n who_o not_o yet_o break_v away_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v forsake_v christ_n in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v know_v and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o thurch_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o god_n who_o behold_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n do_v well_o enough_o discern_v they_o i_o will_v again_o make_v this_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o example_n as_o long_o as_o judas_n the_o 13._o betrayer_n of_o christ_n and_o mansleyer_n do_v not_o utter_v his_o crafty_a or_o rather_o most_o wicked_a devise_n either_o by_o open_a deed_n or_o word_n neither_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v preach_v and_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n of_o house_n shall_v for_o christ_n he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o stuwarde_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o the_o self_n same_o judas_n be_v call_v by_o the_o 6._o lord_n a_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_v and_o of_o his_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n he_o be_v most_o plain_o shut_v out_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n to_o think_v that_o judas_n be_v no_o member_n 13._o of_o the_o inward_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o the_o outward_a church_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v not_o without_o great_a advice_n that_o say_v that_o of_o church_n god_n church_n there_o be_v one_o visible_a and_o outward_a a_o other_o invisible_a and_o inward_a the_o visible_a and_o outward_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v outward_o know_v by_o man_n for_o a_o church_n by_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o by_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o invisible_a and_o inward_a be_v so_o call_v not_o that_o man_n be_v invisible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n and_o yet_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n eye_n who_o believe_v true_o and_o who_o feign_o for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o this_o inward_a church_n which_o before_o i_o call_v the_o militant_a church_n more_o strict_o consider_v but_o the_o other_o visible_a church_n comprehend_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v more_o large_o consider_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v mark_v by_o god_o with_o certain_a god._n token_n and_o mark_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o this_o world_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v
faithful_a disperse_v on_o the_o sea_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o may_v find_v many_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o antichrist_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n follow_v we_o may_v find_v also_o a_o wonderful_a many_o in_o graecia_n anatolia_n persia_n arabia_n or_o in_o africa_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n through_o impiety_n &_o cruelty_n of_o machomet_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o almost_o near_o join_v together_o in_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o faith_n with_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mark_v also_o with_o visible_a sign_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o common_a decree_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n not_o put_v apart_o or_o dissever_a the_o faithful_a from_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o other_o faithful_a be_v by_o some_o necessity_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o visible_a company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a but_o to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n church_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n this_o belong_v also_o and_o that_o most_o principal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o also_o we_o embrace_v retain_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n than_o do_v thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o the_o sincere_a scripture_n itself_o but_o thy_o own_o opinion_n and_o thy_o fancy_n which_o thou_o have_v devise_v of_o thine_o own_o mind_n the_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o labour_v both_o to_o beautify_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o blasphemous_a error_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o church_n deny_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n which_o thing_n sith_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n among_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v both_o affirm_v and_o urge_v true_o it_o allege_v not_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o a_o adulterate_a word_n yea_o and_o thrust_v in_o and_o defend_v her_o heretical_a opinion_n for_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o one_o unhappy_a example_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v no_o purity_n of_o god_n word_n in_o they_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o except_o they_o be_v orderly_a and_o lawful_o use_v i_o say_v in_o that_o order_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n he_o self_n institute_v they_o they_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n jeroboam_n true_o sacrifice_v yea_o he_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n but_o because_o 12._o he_o sacrifice_v not_o lawful_o he_o be_v account_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o fall_a off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o david_n himself_o bring_v with_o great_a 6._o devotion_n and_o much_o joy_n and_o melody_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o because_o he_o carry_v it_o not_o lawful_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o and_o by_o in_o stead_n of_o great_a joy_n the_o exceed_a sorrow_n which_o follow_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unless_o you_o use_v they_o lawful_o which_o if_o you_o do_v god_n will_v acknowledge_v you_o for_o he_o moreover_o those_o which_o of_o old_a be_v rebaptise_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n rebaptise_v again_o by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n because_o the_o heretic_n baptise_a not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n or_o into_o the_o society_n of_o their_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v they_o invocate_v their_o own_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o archheretique_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o not_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o minister_v by_o heretic_n they_o not_o refuse_v they_o allow_v not_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n as_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o true_a sign_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o heretic_n use_v thing_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o that_o it_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o derogate_a or_o take_v from_o a_o good_a thing_n if_o any_o wicked_a or_o evil_a man_n do_v administer_v it_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n the_o upstart_n romish_a church_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o that_o old_a apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o rebaptise_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o priest_n imbrue_v with_o popish_a corruption_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o to_o error_n not_o to_o superstition_n and_o papistical_a impiety_n final_o we_o confess_v that_o not_o at_o this_o day_n the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n also_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o final_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o because_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v also_o use_v they_o for_o she_o have_v they_o not_o of_o herself_o but_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o use_v they_o in_o common_a with_o she_o not_o for_o the_o romish_a church_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o use_v they_o beside_o those_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o true_a believer_n god._n have_v common_a with_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v certain_a inward_a mark_n special_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o else_o if_o you_o will_v rather_o call_v they_o bond_n or_o proper_a gift_n these_o do_v make_v the_o outward_a mark_n to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o without_o the_o outward_a mark_n be_v by_o some_o necessity_n absent_a do_v make_v man_n worthy_a or_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o without_o these_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o god_n child_n and_o those_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n spirit_n a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o double_a charity_n for_o by_o these_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v and_o knit_v together_o first_o unto_o their_o head_n christ_n then_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_o which_o though_o she_o shall_v suffer_v rot_a member_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o defile_v of_o they_o through_o their_o outward_a conjunction_n for_o with_o continual_a study_n she_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v herself_o undefield_o to_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o in_o mind_n or_o spirit_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v 7._o to_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v have_v stream_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n to_o which_o say_v by_o and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o he_o promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n yea_o even_o unto_o
church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v read_v as_o yet_o in_o all_o their_o church_n that_o they_o fetch_v their_o disputation_n out_o of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o school_n yea_o &_o also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o right_a place_n &_o use_v &_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v wicked_a schismatic_n who_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n to_o go_v away_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n i_o must_v needs_o therefore_o digress_v a_o little_a &_o contend_v with_o these_o defender_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o show_v that_o we_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o chief_o 〈◊〉_d behove_v â—s_a to_o know_v who_o be_v true_o say_v to_o bâ—_z a_o heretic_n or_o who_o be_v a_o scismatique_a of_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v these_o few_o word_n s._n augustine_n think_v that_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o heretic_n &_o a_o scismatique_a that_o a_o heretic_n do_v corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o a_o scismatique_a although_o he_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_a faith_n yet_o he_o rash_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o sure_o he_o proper_o be_v a_o heretic_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o the_o sound_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o hope_n of_o any_o temporal_a commodity_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fleshly_a choice_n choose_v receive_v teach_v follow_v strange_a thing_n and_o stiff_o retain_v do_v both_o defend_v they_o and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o augustus_n cesar_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v catholic_n or_o christian_n who_o continue_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o s._n peter_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o bless_a damasus_n and_o s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v confess_v according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o only_a godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o equal_a majesty_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a trinity_n and_o again_o they_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n who_o follow_v contrary_a opinion_n who_o they_o account_v both_o mad_a and_o infamous_a and_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o he_o be_v a_o scismatique_a whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o either_o himself_o gather_v together_o new_a assembly_n or_o join_v himself_o to_o congregation_n gather_v by_o other_o albeit_o in_o doctrine_n he_o err_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v either_o 〈◊〉_d or_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o description_n and_o therefore_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o romish_a monarchy_n do_v great_o offend_v against_o we_o evermore_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n against_o we_o the_o most_o heyndus_fw-la crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o we_o teach_v nothing_o against_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o against_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v sound_o &_o establish_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v like_v we_o to_o have_v seek_v earthly_a commodity_n we_o will_v sure_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v gainful_a but_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v open_a to_o every_o man_n reproach_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o no_o hope_n therefore_o of_o temporal_a commodity_n do_v we_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o presumptuous_o affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o any_o man_n can_v teach_v we_o any_o better_a out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o moreover_o with_o open_a voice_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n either_o in_o general_a counsel_n or_o without_o counsel_n have_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n but_o we_o strive_v against_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o new_a decree_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o filthy_a abuse_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o with_o their_o conspirator_n a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n play_v the_o part_n of_o very_a antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_o their_o tyranny_n therefore_o and_o antichristianisme_n we_o fly_v and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o yoke_n we_o refuse_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n we_o fly_v not_o yea_o rather_o to_o that_o end_n we_o may_v remain_v in_o that_o society_n and_o become_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o saint_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o again_o into_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o this_o church_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o very_a house_n of_o god_o and_o the_o proper_a sheepe-fould_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n for_o free_o we_o confess_v and_o with_o great_a joy_n give_v thank_n to_o god_n that_o have_v church_n deliver_v we_o we_o publish_v abroad_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n also_o abhor_v the_o same_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o late_a upstart_n church_n for_o there_o be_v sometime_o at_o rome_n a_o holy_a and_o a_o faithful_a church_n which_o apostolic_a man_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o do_v establish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o which_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o ceremony_n there_o use_v and_o receive_v at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o she_o have_v but_o see_v they_o she_o will_v sure_o have_v accurse_v they_o that_o ancient_a church_n want_v the_o decree_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n altogether_o stay_v herself_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o monarchy_n and_o all_o that_o stately_a court_n therefore_o from_o that_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o never_o depart_v neither_o will_v we_o ever_o depart_v we_o acknowledge_v moreover_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o at_o this_o day_n do_v worship_n christ_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o popish_a pollution_n to_o be_v our_o belove_a brethren_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o rome_n have_v a_o great_a many_o final_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n wherefore_o we_o can_v be_v schismatic_n who_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god._n for_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n cleave_v unto_o her_o only_a shepherd_n church_n christ_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o live_v holy_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o it_o can_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n neither_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a neither_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a bear_n with_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n as_o i_o show_v of_o late_o when_o i_o entreat_v against_o schismatic_n but_o in_o that_o uppstart_n church_n of_o rome_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v small_a and_o tolerable_a fault_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o life_n or_o of_o error_n all_o these_o fault_n in_o she_o be_v heinous_a desperate_a and_o abominable_a what_o manner_n of_o charity_n shall_v it_o be_v therefore_o that_o can_v hope_v for_o better_a of_o these_o most_o untoward_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n hypocrite_n and_o evil_a man_n be_v account_v to_o be_v parcel_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o same_o but_o these_o romanistes_n
be_v neither_o evil_a man_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o very_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n open_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o outward_a nor_o yet_o the_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o god._n those_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o man_n fret_v and_o fume_n if_o any_o man_n unfeigned_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god._n true_a faith_n attribute_v only_o unto_o christ_n all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n these_o man_n do_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o will_v not_o part_n stake_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o popish_a fancy_n in_o steed_n of_o charity_n they_o exercise_v cruelty_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o against_o their_o neighbour_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o they_o who_o abuse_v the_o public_a good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spend_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a lust_n for_o that_o which_o of_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a have_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o do_v these_o man_n waste_v live_v most_o lecherouflie_o and_o filthy_o which_o thing_n the_o elect_v apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o thaddeus_n do_v foretell_v the_o church_n of_o god_o of_o concern_v they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v i_o god._n say_v these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v her_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v read_v both_o in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o their_o school_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o force_n and_o be_v effectual_a amoung_a they_o but_o i_o can_v show_v the_o contrary_n first_o of_o all_o they_o will_v make_v subject_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n unto_o their_o sea_n and_o the_o right_a of_o judgement_n in_o all_o case_n they_o give_v unto_o their_o idol_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o canon_n every_o man_n know_v whatsoever_o he_o decree_v what_o soever_o he_o establish_v be_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o inviolable_o and_o again_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o universal_a world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o her_o judgement_n therefore_o she_o also_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v they_o and_o turn_v and_o wind_v they_o which_o way_n she_o list_v i_o will_v not_o now_o remember_v how_o by_o manifest_a word_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o that_o sen_n do_v write_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n take_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o etc_n etc_n this_o will_v i_o affirm_v which_o can_v but_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v take_v away_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v set_v down_o a_o strange_a sense_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o which_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v like_v of_o man_n they_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n which_o sense_n also_o they_o urge_v with_o so_o great_a wickedness_n as_o if_o you_o oppose_v against_o if_o the_o native_a sense_n you_o shall_v receive_v for_o your_o labour_n the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o a_o heretic_n in_o few_o word_n except_o you_o bring_v out_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wrest_v after_o their_o mind_n and_o gain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v temper_v with_o their_o devilish_a decree_n as_o with_o poison_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v out_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v heresy_n by_o example_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unless_o you_o also_o join_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n or_o mediator_n priest_n and_o only_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a of_o the_o faithful_a but_o unless_o you_o join_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v intercessor_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o earth_n do_v daily_o offer_v in_o their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a you_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o righteousness_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o unless_o you_o will_v part_v stake_n between_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v or_o man_n merit_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v establish_v a_o vicegerent_n power_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o also_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n bodily_a but_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o unless_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o be_v also_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v also_o worship_v he_o there_o thou_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n christ_n our_o lord_n say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n reach_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v contend_v that_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n god_n say_v in_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o unless_o thou_o understand_v by_o a_o image_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o saturn_n or_o mercury_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o any_o saint_n thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n many_o mâ—â—e_v thing_n of_o this_o sort_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a what_o authority_n therefore_o or_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o that_o sea_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o filthy_a beast_n do_v tread_v underfoot_o as_o a_o captive_a the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o establish_v and_o reestablish_v law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o giantlike_a boldness_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o clear_a as_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o boast_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unless_o therewithal_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v retain_v uncorrupted_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thrust_v upon_o the_o simple_a people_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o popish_a priest_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o reiterate_v for_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n i_o have_v show_v yet_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o so_o defile_v and_o also_o corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o such_o a_o filthy_a merchandise_n as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o corruption_n of_o his_o religion_n communicate_v with_o they_o of_o the_o
be_v of_o no_o force_n he_o can_v make_v to_o be_v of_o force_n because_o in_o those_o thing_n with_o he_o what_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o reason_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o for_o he_o can_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n &_o of_o unrighteousness_n make_v righteousness_n correct_v and_o change_v law_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o who_o hear_v these_o thing_n without_o horror_n both_o of_o body_n &_o mind_n who_o under_o stand_v 8._o not_o that_o the_o say_v of_o daniel_n be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n &_o law_n who_o understand_v not_o that_o a'n_z say_n of_o paul_n be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o 20._o my_o depart_n shall_v grevous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o for_o from_o bishop_n &_o from_o they_o the_o advance_v bishop_n come_v forth_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o challenge_v those_o thing_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o supreme_a government_n priesthood_n lordship_n and_o full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n who_o do_v it_o now_o not_o move_v to_o think_v that_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v fulfil_v the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o 2._o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v &_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god._n but_o the_o pope_n bishop_n champion_n dispute_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n &_o salvation_n yea_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v some_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v preeminence_n over_o the_o other_o both_o indignity_n &_o power_n but_o let_v they_o dispute_v &_o set_v forth_o this_o their_o idol_n as_o they_o please_v they_o which_o will_v simple_o confess_v the_o truth_n must_v needs_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o which_o these_o man_n babble_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v flat_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a thing_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o their_o disputation_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o strive_v for_o sovercigntie_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n 22._o reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o &_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v this_o place_n i_o allege_v and_o discuss_v brief_o also_o in_o my_o former_a sermon_n this_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n shall_v continue_v invincible_a against_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o these_o 5._o harpy_n the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o any_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n yea_o s._n peter_n in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v lordship_n over_o god_n heritage_n &_o command_v bishop_n to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n whereas_o they_o object_n y_fw-mi christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o thereupon_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v appoint_v over_o all_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n and_o in_o they_o over_o all_o priest_n minister_n and_o bishop_n the_o chief_a and_o prince_n yea_o and_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o establish_v their_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n we_o willing_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n &_o we_o also_o ourselves_o do_v willing_o call_v s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o call_v moses_n david_n helias_n or_o esaie_n the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v obtain_v far_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n after_o that_o sort_n that_o these_o man_n will_v have_v he_o we_o deny_v and_o deny_v again_o most_o constant_o and_o therewithal_o we_o defend_v s._n peter_n and_o clear_v he_o from_o those_o spot_n wherewithal_o these_o man_n strive_v to_o defile_v he_o even_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v not_o remain_v faithful_a towards_o his_o master_n if_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o rule_v or_o dominion_n in_o all_o place_n we_o read_v that_o peter_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v their_o master_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n show_v in_o many_o word_n that_o he_o in_o apostleship_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n neither_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n come_v he_o to_o that_o end_n he_o may_v kiss_v his_o foot_n or_o to_o profess_v subjection_n but_o that_o by_o their_o meeting_n and_o friendly_a conference_n together_o every_o one_o throughout_o all_o church_n may_v understand_v there_o be_v perfect_v consent_n in_o opinion_n between_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v apostleshipp_n their_o authority_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n call_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n pillar_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v that_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n alone_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v right_o do_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v supremacy_n atthe_v hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o man_n do_v affirm_v how_o come_v it_o that_o peter_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o refer_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o to_o his_o fellow_n in_o authority_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n not_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o john_n into_o samaria_n he_o require_v not_o another_o to_o be_v send_v lest_o his_o supremacy_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v but_o willing_o obey_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o sort_n as_o these_o man_n do_v affirm_v will_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n so_o the_o 12._o or_o 11._o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o peter_n can_v not_o give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o a_o empire_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o give_v it_o not_o but_o constantine_n give_v it_o to_o sylvester_n say_v they_o but_o if_o we_o never_o constantine_n so_o perfect_o agree_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v true_a &_o not_o feign_v or_o forge_v which_o yet_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n do_v affirm_v yet_o will_v not_o sylvester_n himself_o have_v receive_v a_o empire_n or_o dominion_n though_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v he_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a prince_n christ_n have_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o than_o the_o foolish_a affection_n of_o a_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v we_o believe_v the_o peter_n will_v have_v receive_v secular_a power_n with_o imperial_a government_n if_o the_o emperor_n nero_n have_v proffer_v it_o he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o his_o inward_a bowel_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wander_v in_o blindness_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o after_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a king_n &_o emperor_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o situate_v in_o heaven_n he_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o
gentile_n again_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n at_o corinthe_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o 18._o the_o jew_n and_o they_o resist_v and_o revile_v the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o do_v â—â—nd_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o god_n confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o unless_o you_o put_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a key_n into_o the_o lock_n you_o shall_v never_o open_v it_o the_o true_a and_o right_a key_n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o counterfeit_a and_o théevishe_a key_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n estrange_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v when_o a_o sure_a and_o ready_a mean_a and_o way_n be_v show_v to_o come_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n man_n record_n agree_v for_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 23._o the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n and_o the_o key-bearer_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n other_o testimony_n of_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n differ_v nothing_o from_o these_o of_o we_o for_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v not_o bring_v since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brethren_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o express_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o great_o pass_v what_o the_o papist_n babble_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o office_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o authority_n of_o priest_n they_o derive_v from_o thence_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_o that_o the_o key_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v commit_v to_o they_o whereupon_o we_o now_o conclude_v this_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v those_o very_a key_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o only_a and_o pureworde_n of_o god_o and_o not_o to_o fetch_v any_o doctrine_n from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o inviolable_a law_n at_o this_o day_n also_o lay_v upon_o our_o pastor_n which_o we_o read_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o most_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v in_o malachi_n and_o say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levy_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o 2._o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o in_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v 23._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o he_o express_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o those_o that_o be_v feign_v and_o choose_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v to_o let_v pass_v as_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o as_o dream_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o hard_a stone_n and_o again_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o deceive_v you_o true_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n for_o they_o speak_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_o have_v this_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n nothing_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a people_n have_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o place_n time_n matter_n and_o person_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v oftentimes_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o understand_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n do_v not_o he_o send_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o say_n by_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o religion_n and_o master_n of_o life_n appoint_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o god_o the_o father_n to_o this_o church_n he_o himself_o also_o send_v teacher_n and_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v deliver_v faith_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o also_o 28._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o â—_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o there_o withal_o also_o they_o expound_v the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o neither_o in_o this_o matter_n trust_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o wit_n nor_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o 4._o same_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o talk_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret_fw-la which_o i_o have_v also_o elsewhere_o rehearse_v express_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o judgement_n neither_o yet_o to_o be_v negligent_a marker_n what_o any_o other_o man_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o author_n for_o not_o they_o themselves_o do_v choose_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v establish_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o far_o he_o we_o have_v moreover_o show_v in_o our_o sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o whole_o stay_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n &_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n doctrine_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o leâ—t_v to_o the_o bishop_n
thing_n in_o deed_n be_v sensible_a howbeit_o they_o have_v altogether_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o meaning_n so_o baptism_n be_v minister_v under_o a_o sensible_a element_n namely_o water_n but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o that_o be_v to_o say_v regeneration_n and_o 3._o the_o new_a birth_n do_v spiritual_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o bodiless_a creature_n he_o will_v have_v deliver_v unto_o thou_o all_o these_o gift_n bare_a naked_a and_o bodiless_a according_a to_o thy_o nature_n but_o since_o thou_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n couple_v and_o join_v to_o thy_o body_n therefore_o have_v he_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o in_o sensible_a sign_n &_o substance_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v with_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o i_o will_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o my_o stay_n but_o because_o i_o see_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n his_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n observe_v and_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o parable_n similitude_n allegory_n and_o figurative_a speech_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o talk_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o nicodemus_n touch_v heavenly_a regeneration_n be_v very_o well_o know_v where_o he_o by_o hide_a and_o covert_a kind_n of_o speech_n of_o air_n wind_n and_o water_n etc_n etc_n reason_v say_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 3._o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o call_v earthly_a thing_n that_o his_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n figure_v to_o we_o under_o earthly_a sign_n of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o air_n &_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o mean_v that_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a regeneration_n naked_o deliver_v to_o nicodemus_n without_o any_o imagination_n without_o similitude_n or_o sensible_a sign_n the_o lord_n therefore_o signify_v hereby_o that_o man_n do_v more_o easy_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o under_o some_o dark_a and_o covert_a sign_n of_o earthly_a thing_n then_o when_o it_o be_v naked_o &_o spiritual_o indeed_o deliver_v that_o by_o compare_v together_o of_o thing_n not_o much_o unlike_a it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n find_v out_o or_o institute_v than_o for_o demonstration_n sake_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v become_v more_o familiar_a and_o plain_a unto_o we_o in_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o mark_v the_o analogy_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a aptness_n proportion_n or_o as_o cicero_n term_v it_o a_o convenience_n or_o fit_a agreement_n of_o thing_n i_o say_v know_v by_o their_o sign_n that_o if_o they_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o without_o this_o analogy_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o understand_v but_o this_o analogy_n be_v diligent_o discuss_v and_o observe_v to_o the_o full_a offer_v to_o the_o beholder_n without_o any_o labour_n at_o all_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a meaning_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o make_v they_o manifest_v by_o example_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v thorough_o sacrament_n weigh_v the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o extol_v with_o praise_n the_o exceed_a great_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o only_o open_a unto_o we_o miserable_a man_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o man_n infirmity_n whereby_o he_o frame_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n stutte_v and_o stammar_n with_o we_o while_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o dullness_n &_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o wit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cloth_n and_o cover_v heavenly_a mystery_n with_o earthly_a symbol_n or_o sign_n thereby_o most_o plain_o and_o pithy_o open_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o lay_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n evident_o to_o be_v behold_v in_o this_o same_o institution_n sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o extol_v and_o praise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o compare_v great_a and_o small_a thing_n together_o for_o this_o custom_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o law_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o high_a mystery_n of_o wisdom_n they_o do_v not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o sign_n and_o word_n together_o commend_v they_o to_o their_o hearer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o two_o most_o noble_a sense_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n hear_v and_o see_v may_v be_v both_o at_o once_o vehement_o move_v and_o forcible_o provoke_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o volume_n of_o heathenish_a philosopher_n be_v full_a of_o example_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o jew_n god_n old_a &_o ancient_a people_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o show_v among_o they_o very_o many_o such_o kind_n of_o example_n again_o as_o in_o make_v league_n or_o in_o confirm_v promise_n in_o earnest_n covenant_n and_o weighty_a matter_n man_n use_v sign_n or_o token_n of_o truth_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n have_v add_v sign_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o his_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o life_n the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v wherewith_o he_o seal_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n neither_o be_v this_o rare_a or_o strange_a unto_o he_o man_n swear_v even_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o they_o will_v make_v other_o believe_v certain_o and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o mistrust_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o promise_n yea_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o take_v a_o oath_n &_o swear_v by_o his_o own_o self_n when_o he_o mean_v most_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o accustom_a manner_n among_o they_o of_o old_a as_o they_o be_v make_v their_o league_n or_o covenant_n to_o take_v a_o beast_n and_o to_o divide_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o pass_v through_o and_o between_o the_o piece_n so_o divide_v testify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n if_o they_o do_v not_o steadfast_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o promise_v in_o their_o league_n or_o covenant_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o lord_n make_v or_o renew_v a_o league_n 15._o with_o abraham_n which_o moses_n describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 15._o of_o genesis_n he_o command_v he_o to_o take_v a_o heifer_n a_o she_o goat_n and_o a_o ram_n each_o of_o they_o three_o year_n old_a and_o to_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o to_o lay_v every_o piece_n one_o over_o against_o a_o other_o which_o when_o abraham_n have_v do_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n or_o firebrand_n go_v between_o the_o say_a piece_n that_o thereby_o abraham_n may_v know_v that_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n shall_v of_o a_o certainty_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n to_o possess_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o that_o league_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v since_o therefore_o the_o good_a and_o true_a lord_n be_v always_o like_a unto_o himself_o &_o frame_v himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o to_o his_o church_n as_o we_o say_v he_o do_v then_o what_o wonder_n or_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n under_o visible_a thing_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o hitherto_o have_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o sacrament_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v touch_v the_o kind_n &_o number_n sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n which_o have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o writer_n special_o of_o late_a time_n for_o amoung_a the_o old_a and_o ancient_a this_o question_n as_o a_o undoubted_a and_o well_o know_v perfect_v principle_n draw_v quick_o to_o a_o end_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v diligent_o search_v the_o scripture_n shall_v
mighty_a work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n that_o any_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o manifest_o see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a such_o a_o kind_n of_o 1._o light_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v both_o call_v light_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n give_v light_a it_o be_v not_o call_v or_o make_v light_n which_o be_v light_n in_o deed_n and_o yet_o give_v not_o light_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o word_n blessing_n in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o use_v as_o blessing_n they_o woldmake_v we_o believe_v to_o bless_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o thank_v to_o praise_v to_o salute_v to_o bid_v farewell_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o any_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o rejoice_v high_o to_o extol_v to_o give_v thank_n for_o a_o good_a turn_n to_o increase_v to_o enrich_v to_o multiply_v or_o to_o make_v fruitful_a i_o can_v if_o need_n be_v bring_v example_n to_o prove_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o man_n shall_v no_o where_o read_v that_o to_o bless_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o turn_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o by_o good_a word_n and_o prayer_n after_o a_o set_a manner_n pronounce_v we_o read_v say_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v yea_o and_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n by_o that_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n undouted_o of_o consecration_n 10._o by_o which_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v miraculous_o change_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wrongful_o wrest_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o bless_v be_v not_o with_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o lay_v one_o mouth_n unto_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o in_o a_o low_a voice_n to_o whisper_v out_o the_o set_a syllable_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o to_o singe_v praise_n to_o god_n or_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o us._n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v the_o blessing_n word_n of_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n indifferent_o for_o where_o mark_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v blessing_n matthew_n luke_n and_o paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v thanks_n which_o word_n mark_v also_o use_v a_o little_a after_o write_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v to_o they_o to_o bless_v therefore_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v interpret_v it_o to_o give_v thanks_n since_o that_o they_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o the_o diligent_a reader_n may_v see_v the_o same_o also_o in_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v 1._o cor._n 10_o chap._n which_o place_n we_o will_v full_o and_o whole_o entreat_v of_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o bless_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o change_v the_o thing_n or_o that_o by_o word_n pronunciation_n or_o recite_v of_o word_n the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v be_v bring_v to_o or_o make_v present_a the_o ancient_a writer_n true_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o mystical_a blessing_n but_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n than_o these_o consecrator_n of_o true_a consecration_n we_o will_v speak_v anon_o and_o will_v confute_v also_o in_o another_o place_n whatsoever_o thing_n they_o have_v bring_v concern_v blessing_n or_o consecrate_v of_o baptism_n now_o we_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o which_o we_o begin_v word_n of_o then selue_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o signify_v and_o by_o signify_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o to_o admonish_v neither_o have_v they_o beside_o any_o hiden_z force_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o cause_n the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o holy_a man_n ever_o use_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o they_o sin_n and_o deceive_v man_n which_o otherwise_o use_v they_o than_o they_o be_v institute_v aurel._n august_n acknowledge_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n who_o in_o his_o encheiridion_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la laurent_n capit._n 22._o say_v and_o very_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v institute_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v deceive_v one_o another_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o which_o one_o may_v make_v another_o to_o know_v his_o meaning_n therefore_o to_o use_v word_n unto_o deceit_n and_o not_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v be_v sin_n the_o same_o aurelius_n augustinus_n gather_v a_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n entitle_v de_n magistro_fw-la ask_v this_o question_n but_o now_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o tell_v i_o what_o thy_o opinion_n be_v of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o answer_v i_o have_v learn_v be_v admonish_v by_o thy_o word_n that_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o word_n than_o to_o learn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n that_o by_o speech_n or_o talk_n we_o know_v partly_o what_o he_o think_v that_o speak_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v true_a that_o teach_v he_o only_o who_o admonish_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o other_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n thus_o much_o he_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n pertain_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v like_a prick_v and_o nail_n book_n that_o go_v through_o of_o the_o author_n of_o gather_n which_o be_v give_v of_o one_o shepherd_n where_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o eloquence_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a as_o the_o grecian_n signify_v by_o that_o hercules_n of_o gallia_n also_o cicero_n very_o plentiful_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v forge_v and_o imagine_v of_o pitho_n or_o suada_n or_o suadela_n the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o eloquence_n that_o very_o do_v we_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v both_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o prepare_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a forgery_n of_o man_n and_o not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o oracle_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v such_o force_n graff_v in_o the_o word_n recite_v that_o they_o turn_v and_o change_v the_o thing_n or_o make_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v present_a and_o either_o put_v on_o or_o join_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n but_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o change_v or_o mingle_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v remain_v still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o signify_v &_o admonish_v of_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n for_o they_o do_v defile_v and_o blemish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o deck_v they_o with_o strange_a and_o falsify_v title_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o deed_n that_o all_o the_o word_n power_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v &_o mean_v of_o the_o ever_o last_a son_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v such_o a_o dorhead_n that_o can_v right_o distinguish_v between_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v you_o sonn_z of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n &_o the_o word_n rehearse_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v by_o man_n the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o his_o
baptise_a infant_n since_o baptism_n come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n undoubted_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n frame_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o frame_v baptism_n also_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o baptise_a infant_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v through_o both_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o river_n jordan_n with_o their_o child_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o express_v as_o neither_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v comprehend_v and_o understand_v by_o they_o to_o this_o appertain_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v whole_a house_n or_o family_n in_o house_n â—irst_n of_o all_o child_n be_v comprehend_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o beautiful_a part_n of_o the_o house_n so_o then_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v child_n or_o little_a one_o and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n and_o that_o a_o house_n especial_o comprehend_v infant_n or_o little_a one_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v very_o easy_o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n 17._o which_o even_o very_o now_o i_o allege_v next_o in_o that_o joseph_n send_v for_o jacob_n his_o father_n with_o his_o whole_a house_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n jest_n his_o house_n shall_v have_v perish_v with_o hunger_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o infant_n in_o those_o house_n which_o thing_n these_o jangler_n object_n which_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o house_n and_o be_v count_v of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o house_n without_o doubt_n they_o have_v baptize_v they_o whereas_o therefore_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o those_o family_n or_o house_n true_o i_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o child_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v unworthy_a of_o baptism_n neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o baptise_v infant_n but_o in_o that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o present_a for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a they_o have_v be_v baptize_v for_o why_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v whole_a house_n unto_o which_o child_n belong_v now_o i_o can_v show_v by_o the_o write_n apostle_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o unto_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o ordain_v by_o any_o counsel_n or_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o other_o man_n but_o institute_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n origen_n lib._n einarrat_n in_o epist._n pauli_n ad_fw-la rom._n 5_o expound_v the_o 6._o cha_z say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o baptise_v of_o infant_n s._n hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o laeta_n s._n augustine_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n nay_o being_n cite_v of_o julian_n he_o expound_v it_o lib_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap._n 2._o he_o also_o unto_o s._n hierome_n epist._n 28._o say_v s._n cyprian_n make_v no_o new_a decree_n but_o most_o steadfast_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o fellowe-byshops_a that_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n may_v right_o be_v baptize_v the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o epi._n ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la as_o also_o i_o declare_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o aug._n against_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o &_o 24._o bold_o affirm_v that_o baptise_v of_o child_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o of_o counsel_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyril_n lib._n in_o leuit._n 8._o both_o approve_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n and_o condemn_v the_o iterate_n of_o baptism_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o allege_v to_o this_o end_n to_o build_v the_o baptise_n of_o child_n upon_o man_n witness_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o man_n testimony_n agree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o antiquity_n be_v on_o our_o part_n lie_n &_o new_a forgery_n on_o the_o shameless_a anabaptist_n â—ide_v who_o feign_v that_o baptise_n of_o child_n be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n now_o i_o think_v it_o not_o labour_v lose_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o anabaptism_n anabaptism_n in_o the_o time_n that_o decius_n &_o gallus_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n there_o arise_v a_o question_n in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n like_v well_o of_o anabaptism_n but_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o very_a deed_n a_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o martyr_n also_o together_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n mislike_v the_o same_o for_o they_o will_v that_o heretic_n after_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n &_o make_v their_o confession_n touch_v the_o right_a opinion_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o only_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n you_o may_v read_v this_o in_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 7._o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n cap._n 52._o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v nothing_o obstinate_o in_o this_o cause_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n he_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o brief_o send_v unto_o you_o in_o writing_n after_o our_o mean_a capacity_n most_o dear_a brother_n command_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v they_o neither_o prevent_v any_o man_n opinion_n but_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v liberty_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n may_v do_v what_o he_o think_v best_o after_o that_o time_n both_o the_o arian_n &_o donatist_n do_v rebaptise_v touch_v the_o arian_n historiographer_n write_v and_o especial_o sozomenus_n lib._n 6._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v touch_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o elsewhere_o in_o their_o work_n against_o the_o donatist_n s_o augustine_n with_o other_o learned_a man_n dispute_v there_o be_v also_o a_o imperial_a law_n make_v by_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n that_o holy_a baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v iterate_v justin_n caes_n have_v publish_v the_o same_o in_o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v rebaptise_v any_o let_v both_o he_o which_o commit_v the_o unappeasable_a offence_n if_o at_o least_o anabaptist_n by_o age_n he_o be_v punishable_a and_o be_v also_o that_o be_v win_v and_o persuade_v thereunto_o suffer_v punishment_n of_o death_n moreover_o valentin_n valens_n and_o gratianus_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o florianus_n superintendent_n of_o asia_n in_o these_o word_n that_o same_o minister_n which_o by_o unlawful_a usage_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a baptism_n we_o account_v he_o unworthy_a of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o we_o condemn_v their_o error_n which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o sacrament_n in_o christ_n name_n they_o purify_v not_o again_o by_o a_o second_o baptism_n but_o defile_v and_o deflower_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cleanse_v thus_o far_o they_o and_o very_o they_o which_o rebaptise_v and_o be_v rebaptise_v they_o both_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v on_o over_o the_o baptise_a in_o the_o former_a baptism_n and_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o vain_a and_o vicious_a christ_n be_v read_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o once_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o baptize_v twice_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v only_o but_o once_o yea_o those_o which_o judas_n baptize_v once_o be_v not_o read_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o a_o worthy_a minister_n for_o in_o my_o last_o sermon_n i_o show_v that_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n neither_o can_v you_o read_v that_o any_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v twice_o circumcise_v no_o not_o they_o which_o be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v circumcise_v of_o idolatrous_a priest_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o ezechias_n and_o josias_n but_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o idolatry_n but_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n whereof_o
himself_o peccatum_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la &_o involuntarium_fw-la see_v augstine_n demendaâ—â—_n ad_fw-la conseâ—tium_fw-la cap_n 9_o &_o 10._o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d hasten_v 〈…〉_o sin_n hidden_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a â—hether_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈…〉_o sin_n 〈…〉_o whether_o the_o virtuous_a work_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v sin_n or_o no_o whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v sin_n or_o no_o of_o the_o sin_n â—gainst_a the_o â—oly_a ghost_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v proper_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n blaspheâ—â—â—_n against_o 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o man._n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—gainst_a 〈◊〉_d holy_a 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d not_o remit_v or_o endler_n unrepentance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o certain_a punishment_n of_o sinner_n the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n do_v punish_v sinner_n just_o â–ª_o god_n punish_v most_o sure_o example_n of_o goâ—_n just_o 〈…〉_o â—ods_n long_a 〈◊〉_d why_o sinâ—_n aâ—_z plague_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n absolve_v defile_v 〈◊〉_d father_n bed_n 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v humble_v how_o wicked_a punishâ—â—_n euangelium_fw-la the_o gospel_n esai_n 61._o luke_n â—_o â—he_z gosâ—â—ll_n what_o 〈◊〉_d the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v tiding_n from_o heaven_n the_o gosâ—ell_n be_v the_o â—orde_n of_o â—â—d_z although_o it_o 〈◊〉_d utter_v â—y_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—en_z the_o â—â—spâ—ll_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n â—race_n 〈…〉_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o godâ—_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o coâ—troversâ—â—_n betwixt_o augustiâ—â—_n and_o pelaâ—â—us_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n 1._o gratiâ—_n gratum_fw-la ciens_fw-la 2._o gratâ—â—_n gratis_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o gratâ—â—_n operaâ—â—_n gratia_fw-la operaâ—â—_n 4._o graâ—â—â—_n praeveâ—â—ens_v &_o tia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quent_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o first_o evangely_n gospel_n or_o preach_v of_o glad_a tiding_n gen._n 3._o 1._o pet._n 1._o deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o essentâ—â—lis_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o father_n have_v through_o christ_n perform_v to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n jesus_n be_v christ_n thâ—â—_n be_v that_o look_v for_o messiaâ—_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d that_o â—hrist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n god_n the_o 〈…〉_o the_o world_n be_v please_v with_o it_o in_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n alone_o be_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n 〈…〉_o full_o 〈…〉_o the_o unsincere_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o â—â—erfore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d save_v the_o faithful_a be_v save_v the_o gospel_n teach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n how_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o &_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d how_o christ_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o regeneration_n more_o large_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n john_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d paul_n 〈…〉_o gospel_n the_o manâ—er_n and_o order_n of_o our_o sanctification_n purification_n &_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v seem_v error_n refute_v 〈◊〉_d aâ—raham_n â—e_z father_n 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d be_v iustiâ—â—â—d_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n be_v imputative_a 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o why_o 〈◊〉_d doctriâ—â—â—â—aith_v that_o justify_v without_o work_n be_v to_o be_v keâ—â—_n uncorrupted_a in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d act_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n &_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o repent_v 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o it_o be_v what_o repentance_n be_v conversion_n to_o god._n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n be_v needful_a to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d fear_n 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o 〈…〉_o our_o humble_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n sorrow_n to_o god_n ward_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v full_o and_o sure_o forgive_v unto_o penitent_n 1._o pet._n 2._o against_o the_o novatian_n and_o anabaptistes_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n confession_n of_o sin_n ordain_v of_o god._n â—he_z conâ—â—ssion_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o to_o â—od_a public_a or_o open_a confession_n levit._n 10._o act_n 1_o â–ª_o confeâ—â—_n that_o be_v make_v tâ—_n our_o 〈◊〉_d consultation_n confession_n of_o sin_n ordain_v of_o man_n exhomologesis_n i_o find_v he_o otherwise_o call_v natalius_n luke_n 9_o joha_n 8._o 8._o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o of_o auricular_a confession_n 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d comâ—â—â—ded_v 〈…〉_o auricular_a confession_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o 〈◊〉_d place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o wheâ—_z aurient_a confeâ—â—_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v 〈◊〉_d churâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d solutâ—â—_n sakeâ—_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n note_v here_o the_o difference_n that_o they_o make_v betwixt_o paena_fw-la and_o culpa_fw-la peccati_fw-la â—od_a afflicâ—â—â—_n they_o â—hose_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o â—oved_v much_o of_o indulgency_n 〈…〉_o the_o filthy_a mart_n of_o indulgence_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man._n understanding_n will._n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o regeneration_n what_o and_o of_o what_o kind_n the_o liberty_n be_v that_o be_v in_o man._n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈…〉_o by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n 〈…〉_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o penitentes_fw-la the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o false_a and_o true_a repentance_n true_a penitentes_fw-la be_v in_o a_o happy_a caâ—e_n vnrepentantes_fw-la be_v unhappy_a 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈…〉_o no_o repentance_n come_v too_o late_o math._n â—_o whether_o they_o that_o mind_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n must_v state_n to_o look_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o counâ—â—â—â—_n jeremy_n 8._o luke_n 9_o what_o counsel_n have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a ageâ—_n celebrate_v what_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n may_v look_v for_o by_o general_a counsel_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o enerie_z christian_n church_n to_o reform_v thing_n out_o of_o order_n holy_a king_n josias_n faith_n can_v be_v reform_v but_o bâ—_z thâ—_z word_n of_o god._n rom._n 10._o 2._o cor._n 2_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o minister_v a_o full_a platform_n how_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n sundry_a opinion_n concern_v god._n â—_o john_n 12_o whereupon_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v god_n do_v rise_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o must_v be_v fetch_a â—hat_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o god_n psalm_n â—_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈◊〉_d pro._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o formed_n and_o mâ—â—ners_n oâ—_n know_v god._n exod_n â–ª_o john_n 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 1_n cabala_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n leave_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n wherein_o be_v contain_v as_o well_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o mystical_a sense_n include_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jah_n and_o hu._n hu_o signify_v he_o or_o this_o adonai_n the_o loâ—â—_n of_o sabbath_n or_o oâ—_n host_n daniel_n 〈◊〉_d high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o act_n 17._o deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n this_o dii_n importech_n as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v gods._n schaddai_n gene._n 17_o saturâ—â—â—_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o english_a man_n do_v borrow_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mane_n their_o 〈◊〉_d gott_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v their_o 〈◊〉_d t_o 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d we_o soâ—â—_n god_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shoâ—â—_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈…〉_o trinity_n dionysius_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god._n vision_n &_o prosopographie_n of_o god._n prosopographie_n be_v a_o picture_v or_o reprseentinge_v of_o bodily_a lineament_n prosopopeie_n be_v where_o those_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o speak_v that_o do_v not_o speak_v anthropomorphites_n how_o 〈…〉_o tributeâ—_n god_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—_z bodiless_a pâ—â—lm_n 94._o these_o â—ordes_n of_o 〈…〉_o take_v 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—â—tullian_n how_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d see_v god._n john_n 1._o 1._o tim._n â—_o exod._n 33_o god_n 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d father_n his_o soâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n free_o without_o respect_n of_o man_n merit_n how_o goâ—_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o moseâ—_n 〈…〉_o god_n do_v most_o evident_o open_v himself_o through_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 4._o hebr._n 1._o john_n 6._o math._n 11._o john_n 14._o john_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o rom._n 1._o god_n wisdom_n appear_v god_n goodness_n appeareâ—â—â—_n godâ—_n
isai_n 49._o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o of_o they_o that_o pray_v â—sai_fw-fr 63._o â—y_a who_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o john_n 5._o john_n 14._o 1._o john_n 2._o ephe._n 3_n what_o thing_n provoke_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o god._n rom._n 8._o with_o whaâ—_n ability_n â—he_n must_v bâ—_z furnish_v which_o come_v to_o pray_v unto_o god._n dan._n 9_o luke_n 18._o faith_n be_v 〈…〉_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—mes_n 1._o psal._n 50._o psal._n 145._o esa._n 65._o matth._n 21._o mark._n 11._o john_n 14._o john_n 16._o psal._n 22._o let_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n prou._n 2d_o isaiah_n 1_o john_n 9_o jere._n 7._o 11._o ezech._n 14._o our_o mindâ—_n must_v be_v â—fted_v up_o â—o_o heavenly_a thing_n dâ—niel_n 9_o act_n 10_o let_v prayer_n proceed_v from_o love_n mark._n 11._o matth._n 6._o matth._n 5._o we_o must_v not_o pray_v with_o the_o mouth_n only_o but_o with_o the_o â—aâ—t_n matth._n 15_o 1._o cor._n 14._o matth._n 23._o we_o must_v require_v nothing_o that_o â—s_v unworthy_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v &_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n 1._o john_n 53._o judith_n 8._o â—_o samu._n 15_o we_o must_v continue_v â—n_a prayer_n 1._o thess._n 5._o luke_n 1._o abâ—c_fw-la 2._o heb._n 10._o when_o we_o must_v pray_v joel._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 7._o of_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n john_n 4._o to_o prayeâ—_n in_o the_o chamber_n matth._n 6._o the_o gesture_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v what_o we_o must_v ask_v or_o pray_v for_o of_o god._n ephe._n 6._o 2._o thess._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v corporal_a good_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o what_o tongue_n we_o must_v pray_v 1._o cor._n 14_o of_o singâ—â—ge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d church_n â—_o paral._n 29_o matth._n 26_o mark._n 14._o paul_n rebuke_v not_o they_o that_o sounge_n 1._o cor._n 14._o ephe._n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a se_n in_o the_o church_n what_o manâ—_n of_o sing_v be_v in_o old_a time_n use_v song_n be_v always_o free_a but_o not_o universal_o use_v agreement_n in_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n gregory_n sing_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o â—e_z discommend_v in_o the_o use_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o canonical_a house_n dan._n 6._o levit._n 26._o pro._n 24._o luke_n 17._o act_n 3._o act_n 2._o trip._n li._n 9_o cap._n 39_o how_o we_o must_v pray_v whether_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n what_o it_o need_v â—o_o express_v 〈◊〉_d desire_n â—nto_n god_n 〈◊〉_d word_n how_o lip-labour_n or_o much_o babble_n be_v forbid_v forbid_v or_o debt_n debt_n or_o our_o debtor_n the_o lord_n prayer_n divide_v father_n the_o lord_n prayer_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n psal._n 103._o luke_n 15._o our_o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n 3._o reg._n â—_o act_n 7._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n the_o name_n of_o god._n to_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_a thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v psal._n 113._o as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaâ—en_n to_o will_n that_o which_o god_n will_v be_v a_o good_a part_n of_o happiness_n bread._n matth._n 4._o deut._n 8._o we_o daylie_n give_v vs._n this_o day_n pro._n 30._o and_o forgive_v us._n our_o debt_n luke_n 7._o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n and_o leadâ—_n we_o not_o into_o etc_n etc_n james._n 1._o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n amen_n which_o â—s_v common_o translate_v veriâ—y_o very_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o â—ro_fw-la 18._o of_o thank_n give_v we_o owe_v thanks_n give_v oâ—ly_o to_o god_n thank_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n ephe._n 5._o hebr._n 13._o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v how_o the_o godly_a give_v thanks_n unto_o god._n psal._n 8._o 2._o sam._n 7._o thank_n give_v a_o sacrifice_n psal._n 50._o psal._n 116._o ose_n 24._o mala._n 1_n of_o the_o force_n or_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n a_o sign_n division_n of_o sign_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n john_n 12._o mark_v 14._o matth._n 9_o sign_n distinguish_v accord_v to_o their_o â—imes_n matth._n 12._o joshua_n 4._o judge_n 6._o of_o sign_n some_o be_v give_v of_o man_n other_o some_o ordain_v of_o god._n sign_n give_v of_o man_n ezech._n 4._o the_o diversity_n of_o sign_n give_v of_o man._n matth._n 26._o gal._n 2._o judg._n 2._o sign_n give_v of_o god._n the_o diversirie_a oâ—_n sign_n give_v by_o god._n sign_n &_o wonder_n luke_n 21._o miraculous_a â—ignes_n esai_n 38._o sign_n paradigmatical_a or_o for_o example_n jere._n 27._o 19_o 28._o matth._n 18._o sacramental_a sign_n be_v sever_v from_o other_o sign_n with_o which_o theâ—_z have_v many_o thing_n common_a sacrament_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n take_v for_o â—â—orth_n soldier_n eath_z what_o a_o mystery_n be_v matth._n 13._o ephe._n 3_n matth._n 7._o what_o a_o simbol_n be_v only_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sacrament_n esai_n 66._o levit._n 10._o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 1._o thess._n 2._o mark_n 16._o matth._n 28._o luke_n 10._o matth._n 21._o 1._o cor._n 11._o why_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v unto_o we_o in_o visible_a thing_n chrysostone_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o sacrament_n john_n 3._o john_n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o institute_a sacrament_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o thâ—â—nstitution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manner_n of_o make_v league_n or_o covenant_n gene._n 15._o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n wholsone_fw-mi â—â—tes_v of_o the_o church_n be_v â—ot_n conâ—emned_v in_o his_o book_n against_o 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v mark._n 1._o act_n 2._o matth._n 26_o luke_n 22._o sign_n external_a and_o in_o ward_n thing_n sign_n earthly_a &_o visible_a thing_n heavenly_a &_o invisible_a the_o word_n and_o rite_n promise_v &_o ceremony_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n iâ—_z the_o sacrament_n â—_o reg._n 5._o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o feeble_a be_v heal_v act_n 4._o act_n 4._o act_n 19_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the._n 5._o to_o the_o ephe._n be_v expound_v tit._n 3._o john_n 15._o rom._n 10._o act_n 15._o the_o â—ordes_n speak_v do_v â—ot_n form_v 〈◊〉_d make_v sacrament_n â—ffâ—ctuall_a whether_o by_o blessing_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v num._n 20._o exod._n 7._o john_n 2._o exod._n 15._o exod._n 7._o 4._o reg._n 6._o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n gen_n 1._o of_o the_o word_n blessing_n â—_o coâ—_n 10._o thanksgiving_n &_o blessing_n for_o what_o â—â—pose_v â—ords_n be_v 〈…〉_o of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d eccle._n 12._o author_n of_o gatheâ—inges_n he_o â—â—leth_v wise_a man_n bicase_n they_o gather_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiâ—er_a â—orte_n of_o man_n in_o their_o book_n how_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o true_a anctificaion_n or_o consecration_n â—_o tim._n 4_o act_n 10._o how_o our_o sacrament_n be_v confecrate_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v doâ—reteine_v there_o several_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o affinity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o sacrament_n heb._n 4._o matth._n 3._o pet._n 3._o the_o scripture_n make_v difference_n between_o thâ—_z ministry_n of_o man_n &_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v transubstantiation_n be_v confute_v that_o bread_n anâ—_z wine_n remain_v in_o their_o substance_n after_o consecration_n whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o their_o former_a substance_n be_v so_o call_v after_o consecration_n coloss_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 6._o the_o counsel_n of_o laâ—eran_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n 1215._o of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_a be_v join_v together_o sign_n borrow_n the_o name_n of_o thing_n signify_v circumcision_n the_o paschallamb_n sacrifice_n rom._n 8._o hebr._n 10._o zacha._n 3_n isai_n 33._o john_n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o baptism_n act_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 6._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n sacramesâ—cal_n and_o figuratine_a speech_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o daily_a use_n the_o ancient_a father_n move_v no_o contention_n about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n their_o error_n which_o will_v not_o have_v sacramental_a speech_n expound_v sacramental_o carnal_a bondage_n and_o servile_a weakness_n how_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n do_v make_v much_o for_o the_o in_o
of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n popish_a pastor_n do_v false_o boast_v to_o ordain_v new_a law_n and_o to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o simple_o and_o pure_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o so_o it_o publish_v none_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o receive_v it_o be_v publish_v and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o god_n only_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o all_o mankind_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n for_o esaie_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o 33._o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o s._n james_n also_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a 4._o to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v god_n challenge_v this_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o to_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n over_o who_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n of_o life_n and_o death_n moreover_o those_o law_n can_v not_o be_v godly_a which_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v heavenly_a be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n only_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o what_o worship_n he_o delight_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o matthew_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v out_o of_o esaie_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o 15._o man_n join_v hereunto_o also_o that_o from_o the_o new_a constitution_n of_o man_n there_o spring_v always_o up_o a_o wonderful_a neglect_v yea_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heavenly_a law_n for_o through_o our_o own_o tradition_n as_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o go_v astray_v and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o whence_o the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n must_v fetch_v his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n from_o no_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a there_o remain_v now_o also_o something_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o here_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o touch_v the_o short_a sum_n or_o effect_n of_o matter_n â—yme_v afore_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o pastor_n that_o continual_o they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v often_o tell_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o 4._o thou_o haste_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o and_o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o lively_a picture_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a shepherd_n which_o ezechiel_n that_o famous_a prophet_n set_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n wo_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 34._o that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o with_o rigour_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a but_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o i_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n to_o féde_v and_o not_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n to_o minister_v not_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o sheep_n not_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o also_o to_o seek_v out_o again_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v again_o such_o as_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n home_n to_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v or_o chase_v away_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o godly_a for_o some_o private_a affection_n sake_n to_o heal_v or_o bind_v up_o such_o as_o be_v break_v for_o he_o mean_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n which_o 30._o jeremy_n also_o command_v to_o heal_v and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a sheep_n and_o not_o altogether_o to_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o to_o bridle_v such_o sheep_n as_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n flourish_v in_o virtue_n 19_o lest_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o but_o let_v he_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o through_o sound_n and_o continual_a teach_n derive_v out_o of_o god_o his_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o teach_v extend_v itself_o to_o public_a and_o private_a church_n doctrine_n by_o public_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n either_o catechise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o that_o be_v youngling_n in_o religion_n or_o other_o which_o be_v ground_v therein_o to_o the_o youngling_n or_o ignorant_a sort_n he_o open_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o catechesis_fw-la or_o the_o form_n of_o catechise_v comprehend_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v catechiser_n appoint_v proper_o to_o this_o charge_n and_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o youth_n command_v we_o to_o instruct_v they_o both_o betimes_o and_o also_o diligent_o in_o true_a religion_n moreover_o he_o set_v out_o great_a reward_n and_o grievous_a punishment_n catechise_v in_o that_o behalf_n assure_o no_v profit_n or_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o catechise_v for_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o thing_n the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o covenant_n the_o commandment_n the_o law_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v name_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o this_o ought_v great_a diligence_n to_o be_v use_v the_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v scripture_n to_o the_o perfect_a sort_n be_v special_o occupy_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o that_o happy_a and_o most_o holy_a primitive_a church_n to_o expound_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n neither_o some_o choose_a place_n out_o of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a and_o in_o so_o do_v there_o come_v no_o small_a fruit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o church_n can_v not_o be_v better_o instruct_v nor_o more_o vehement_o stir_v up_o